and_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v care_n to_o carry_v himself_o unblamable_o because_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o fail_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 13._o 478_o he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 10_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o settle_v timotheus_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o eject_v entire_o p._n mongus_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n to_o acacius_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o timotheus_n have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a in_o the_o 12_o he_o also_o desire_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o defend_v timotheus_n and_o banish_v petrus_n mongus_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o letter_n he_o command_v acacius_n to_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o it_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v oct._n 478_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o no_o less_o disturbance_n than_o that_o of_o alexandria_n petrus_n surname_v fullo_n have_v slay_v stephen_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n get_v possession_n of_o it_o by_o force_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n do_v not_o let_v this_o crime_n go_v unpunished_a but_o make_v those_o seditious_a person_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v and_o banish_a petrus_n fullo_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v extreme_o heat_v he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o get_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v quiet_o in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n he_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o ordination_n perform_v at_o constantinople_n by_o acacius_n pope_n simplicius_n believe_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_a pretence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o east_n though_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o this_o once_o only_o and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o a_o eastern_a synod_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_n to_o he_o by_o letter_n 14_o date_v ju._n 22._o 479_o in_o which_o have_v commend_v his_o justice_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v in_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v murder_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o mischief_n will_v never_o have_v happen_v if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o petrus_n mongus_n and_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v by_o acacius_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o country_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o say_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o acacius_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o who_o acacius_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n dye_v in_o 482_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o pontisicate_a and_o calendion_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v acacius_n himself_o who_o ordain_v he_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o record_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o calendion_n have_v his_o ordination_n approve_v by_o a_o council_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n this_o do_v plain_o displease_v acacius_n who_o be_v never_o friend_n with_o this_o patriarch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v dead_a john_n talaia_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o perjure_a person_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o hinder_v the_o pope_n for_o some_o time_n from_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o put_v in_o p._n mongus_n into_o that_o see_v against_o who_o he_o have_v write_v several_a letter_n he_o oppose_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o receive_v john_n talaia_n who_o escape_v into_o the_o west_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o acacius_n or_o at_o least_o without_o his_o opposition_n this_o make_v simplicius_n after_o he_o have_v write_v letter_n 16._o in_o favour_n of_o calendion_n to_o urge_v he_o earnest_o in_o letter_n 17_o and_o 18._o to_o oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o p._n mongus_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n these_o letter_n be_v date_v anno._n 482._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o discontent_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v against_o acacius_n which_o break_v out_o full_o under_o faelix_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o simplicius_n these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o council_n tom._n iu._n p._n 1067._o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n of_o reium_fw-la rhegium_n ries_z faustus_n englishman_n faustus_n a_o englishman_n or_o britain_n avitus_n in_o his_o four_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ortu_fw-la britannus_n habitatione_n riensis_fw-la sidonius_n epist._n 9_o l._n 9_o writing_n to_o faustus_n say_v britannis_fw-la tuis_fw-la facundus_n call_v he_o a_o frenchman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n faustus_n gallus_n but_o he_o evident_o respect_v the_o place_n he_o dwell_v in_o f._n sirmondus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o aremorica_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o usher_n judgement_n who_o think_v he_o a_o englishman_n a_o englishman_n or_o britain_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o lerin_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n when_o st._n maximus_n remove_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ries_z while_o ries_z faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z he_o be_v abbot_n there_o he_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n about_o the_o exemption_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v call_v the_o iii_o hold_v in_o 455_o which_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v all_o ordination_n confirm_v novice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o abbey_n and_o that_o no_o strange_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n but_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o layman_n of_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o abbot_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v ordain_v any_o one_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n faustus_n be_v choose_v to_o fill_v his_o place_n so_o that_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n twice_o once_o in_o his_o abbacy_n and_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o bishopric_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o sidonius_n to_o address_v these_o verse_n to_o he_o fuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la maximus_fw-la ille_fw-la urbem_fw-la tu_fw-la cujus_fw-la monachosque_fw-la antistes_fw-la &_o abbas_n bis_n successor_n agis_fw-la he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o pope_n hilary_n in_o 462._o be_v return_v into_o france_n he_o compose_v several_a book_n govern_v the_o church_n unblamable_o live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n be_v commend_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o die_v at_o last_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n gennadius_n give_v we_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o author_n work_n he_o have_v write_v say_v he_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o explain_v the_o creed_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o he_o prove_v agreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v as_o well_o eternal_a as_o both_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o excellent_a work_n about_o save_v grace_n in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n always_o allure_v precede_v and_o assist_v our_o will_n and_o that_o all_o the_o reward_n which_o our_o freewill_n obtain_v by_o its_o labour_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o it_o but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v read_v also_o say_v the_o same_o person_n a_o little_a book_n of_o his_o write_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o another_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v incorporeal_a creature_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o
to_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n on_o who_o he_o depend_v and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n the_o ten_o import_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o pious_a uses_n and_o that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a diocese_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n the_o eleven_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o their_o brethren_n without_o their_o leave_n the_o archbishop_n be_v except_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o charge_v the_o priest_n not_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o function_n than_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o of_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o extremeunction_n it_o establish_v some_o penalty_n against_o those_o that_o do_v neglect_v to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o final_o it_o order_n that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o sprinkle_v but_o by_o dip_v the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o year_n 817._o in_o the_o follow_a year_n lewis_n the_o godly_a hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o abbot_n and_o monk_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o cause_v some_o constitution_n for_o monk_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o benedict_n of_o aniane_n charge_v lachapelle_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n lachapelle_n that_o abbot_n to_o see_v they_o keep_v these_o constitution_n be_v eighty_o in_o all_o a_o account_n of_o abbey_n and_o of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v also_o draw_v up_o in_o that_o assembly_n the_o council_n of_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 821_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n at_o thionville_n which_o make_v some_o i_o awe_v against_o those_o thionville_a the_o council_n of_o thionville_a who_o shall_v offer_v to_o misuse_v or_o beat_v a_o clerk_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v fix_v these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o capitulary_n or_o sanction_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a lewis_n the_o godly_a follow_v his_o father_n be_v pious_a example_n make_v several_a law_n and_o write_v some_o godly_a the_o capitulary_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a letter_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o pass_v a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o flee_v into_o france_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saracen_n another_o edict_n make_v in_o his_o three_o year_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o year_n 816_o he_o confirm_v the_o constitution_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o letter_n to_o magnus_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o frotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o arnoldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o salsburgh_n and_o to_o other_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o also_o make_v twenty_o nine_o capitulary_n on_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o he_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v to_o the_o church_n those_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o second_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o prebendary_n in_o the_o four_o he_o order_n that_o a_o good_a use_n be_v make_v of_o the_o oblation_n give_v at_o church_n in_o the_o five_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o monk_n the_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o abbot_n in_o the_o six_o he_o forbid_v the_o confer_v holy_a order_n on_o slave_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o enjoin_v the_o clergy_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o oblation_n as_o may_v cause_v the_o child_n or_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o eight_o the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o give_v the_o tonsure_v to_o any_o person_n with_o a_o design_n to_o get_v a_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o nine_o the_o laity_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n or_o install_v any_o there_o without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o order_n that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o no_o priest_n apply_v their_o revenue_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eleven_o that_o every_o church_n have_v its_o priest_n that_o the_o new_a village_n where_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v pay_v tithe_n to_o those_o church_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v to_o pawn_n the_o holy_a vessel_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o the_o simoniacal_a exaction_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o seventeen_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v priest_n to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n in_o the_o eighteen_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v send_v the_o chrism_n to_o such_o rector_n of_o parish_n as_o be_v remote_a by_o one_o of_o those_o in_o their_o neighbourhood_n but_o that_o all_o those_o who_o dwell_v but_o a_o league_n or_o a_o league_n and_o a_o half_a out_o of_o town_n shall_v come_v to_o fetch_v it_o as_o usual_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o bishop_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o go_v either_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o confirm_v in_o the_o twenty_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o make_v young_a maid_n nun_n or_o boy_n monk_n i._n e._n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o relation_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o oblige_v widow_n not_o to_o take_v the_o veil_n till_o thirty_o day_n after_o their_o husband_n decease_n the_o three_o follow_a canon_n be_v concern_v ravisher_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o renew_v gelafius_n canon_n against_o those_o that_o either_o debauch_a any_o of_o the_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n or_o run_v away_o with_o they_o in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o no_o maid_n shall_v receive_v the_o veil_n before_o she_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o africa_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o the_o bishop_n be_v charge_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o last_o forbid_v marriage_n between_o relation_n and_o the_o share_n of_o church_n between_o coheir_n and_o promise_n to_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n 817_o this_o emperor_n publish_v some_o constitution_n for_o the_o monk_n which_o order_n be_v draw_v up_o at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n by_o benedict_n of_o aniane_n some_o mention_n a_o edict_n of_o confirmation_n make_v by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a which_o they_o say_v he_o confirm_v in_o favour_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o the_o pretend_a donation_n make_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o piece_n plain_o appear_v to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o credit_n the_o capitulary_n of_o the_o year_n 819_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o civil_a law_n some_o of_o they_o nevertheless_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n particular_o in_o the_o last_o capitulary_a publish_v by_o baluzius_n page_n 619._o in_o the_o year_n 821_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o aniane_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o their_o monastery_n by_o their_o abbot_n bennet_n he_o promise_v they_o his_o protection_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o love_n he_o have_v for_o he_o and_o confirm_v their_o abbey_n in_o a_o free_a tenure_n and_o the_o liberty_n they_o have_v of_o choose_v their_o abbot_n in_o the_o year_n 822_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o thionville_n he_o make_v some_o law_n by_o which_o he_o enjoin_v very_o severe_a punishment_n for_o those_o who_o calumniate_v revile_v misuse_v or_o put_v to_o death_n any_o clergyman_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o make_v a_o capitulary_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o s._n cross_n at_o poitiers_n in_o the_o year_n 824_o he_o cause_v some_o instruction_n to_o be_v compose_v for_o jeremiah_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o deputy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o year_n 826_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n at_o inghilheim_n where_o some_o
verse_n be_v not_o altogether_o contemptible_a but_o that_o fredigod_n intermix_v so_o many_o greek_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o render_v they_o unintelligible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n lanfrid_n a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n swithin_n and_o a_o relation_n winchester_n lanfrid_n and_o wulstan_n monk_n of_o winchester_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o happen_v at_o his_o translation_n and_o after_o he_o wulstan_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n compose_v in_o verse_n the_o history_n of_o that_o translation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ethelawld_v thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n chap._n vi_o observation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o article_n point_n controversy_n about_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o divinity_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o other_o inquisitive_a person_n who_o refine_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o undertake_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o its_o mystery_n the_o sober_a party_n content_v themselves_o only_o in_o yield_v a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o whatever_o the_o churchman_n think_v fit_a to_o deliver_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o profligate_v wretch_n abandon_v themselves_o to_o gross_a sensualitle_n which_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o brutish_a appetite_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o which_o only_a ingenious_a person_n be_v liable_a therefore_o in_o this_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o church_n not_o be_v disturb_v upon_o account_n of_o its_o doctrine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o enormity_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o england_n some_o clergyman_n who_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o eucharist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wine_n on_o the_o altar_n retain_v the_o very_a same_o substance_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v desirous_a to_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n pray_v to_o god_n one_o day_n as_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o show_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o these_o mystery_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n out_o of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v issue_v forth_o several_a drop_n of_o blood_n which_o miracle_n be_v see_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o abjure_v their_o error_n thus_o osborn_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n relate_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n say_v that_o that_o saint_n return_v to_o the_o altar_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n but_o when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n he_o leave_v the_o altar_n a_o second_o time_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v altogether_o transport_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n he_o discour_v after_o such_o a_o pathetical_a manner_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o glorify_a saint_n be_v then_o speak_v ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o fulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n in_o discourse_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a table_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o table_n on_o which_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v consume_v these_o author_n express_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paschasius_fw-la rathertus_fw-la nevertheless_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v some_o other_o who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n to_o take_v part_n with_o retramnus_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o expression_n and_o to_o oppose_v those_o of_o paschasius_fw-la this_o be_v apparent_o do_v by_o alfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n although_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o precede_a century_n these_o be_v all_o the_o remarkable_a circumstance_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n confute_v by_o ratherius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v peculiar_a to_o certain_a clergyman_n of_o italy_n and_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n mention_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o fulcus_fw-la be_v ancient_a and_o not_o modern_a heresy_n we_o read_v in_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o castros_n that_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n 953._o confute_v one_o walfred_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v after_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o error_n continue_v long_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o durandus_n piece_n now_o extant_a the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o intruder_n be_v soon_o silence_v some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o one_o may_v feast_n on_o friday_n but_o their_o infatuation_n be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n upon_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n that_o either_o debate_v or_o make_v any_o decision_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o prevail_v long_o or_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o enormous_a the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v at_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o a_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n deal_n of_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o christian_n distinguish_v according_a to_o auxilius_n remark_n the_o holy_a see_v from_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o have_v as_o much_o veneration_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o as_o aversion_n to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o equitable_a law_n and_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordinance_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o oppose_v the_o erterprise_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o entrench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o write_v concern_v the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n which_o the_o pope_n attempt_v to_o make_v in_o moravia_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o right_n in_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o discourse_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o pass_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o legate_n attempt_v who_o presume_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordinary_a neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o depose_v of_o pope_n john_n xii_o s._n dunstan_n show_v the_o same_o resolution_n in_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v a_o person_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v express_o enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o like_a constancy_n be_v observable_a in_o ratherius_n who_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v about_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o his_o diocese_n however_o magnificent_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o assume_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o nay_o john_n x._o and_o stephen_n viii_o plain_o own_a that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o they_o grant_v the_o pall_n not_o only_o to_o archbishop_n but_o also_o to_o several_a bishop_n which_o practice_n fulques_fw-fr or_o fulco_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n censure_n as_o a_o abuse_n which_o sully_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n they_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n
he_o will_v not_o but_o leave_v it_o with_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n this_o conduct_n of_o peter_n damien_n being_n perfect_o free_a from_o any_o partiality_n sufficient_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o these_o chaplain_n but_o in_o his_o turn_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o two_o error_n first_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o priest_n may_v marry_v and_o then_o because_o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v no_o simony_n to_o give_v money_n for_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o live_n provide_v nothing_o be_v give_v for_o ordination_n the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o discipline_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v with_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n the_o two_o next_o be_v part_n one_o of_o the_o forty_o second_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v ask_v his_o advice_n about_o two_o ceremony_n relate_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o after_o he_o have_v intimate_v that_o no_o new_a custom_n ought_v to_o be_v introduce_v he_o determine_v that_o only_o the_o holy_a chrism_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o any_o oil_n or_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o ablution_n of_o the_o chalice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v twice_o in_o a_o day_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o twenty_o eight_o the_o six_o book_n contain_v such_o letter_n as_o be_v write_v to_o abbot_n and_o monk_n the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forty_o three_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o love_n which_o peter_n damien_n have_v for_o they_o and_o of_o the_o service_n which_o he_o have_v do_v they_o have_v promise_v he_o that_o they_o will_v say_v a_o office_n for_o he_o every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o pray_v the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n that_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v not_o only_o in_o that_o abbey_n but_o likewise_o in_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o three_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n be_v only_o a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n for_o the_o kind_a entertainment_n he_o have_v give_v to_o one_o of_o peter_n damien_n nephew_n in_o the_o four_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o again_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o offer_v up_o for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o direct_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n he_o commend_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o good_a order_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o monastery_n thank_v they_o for_o the_o acknowledgement_n they_o make_v of_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v they_o and_o conjure_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o two_o next_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o very_o remarkable_a the_o eight_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o twenty_o first_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o reprove_v a_o monk_n who_o he_o have_v make_v superior_a of_o a_o hermitage_n for_o have_v quit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o abbot_n of_o another_o monastery_n and_o order_n he_o either_o to_o return_v to_o the_o charge_v commit_v to_o he_o or_o else_o to_o live_v only_o as_o a_o monk_n in_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v conceive_v during_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o eleven_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o forty_o four_o in_o the_o twelve_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o abbot_n for_o have_v entertain_v a_o monk_n who_o come_v out_o of_o another_o monastery_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o rule_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o coenobite_n and_o not_o of_o the_o hermit_n who_o life_n be_v most_o perfect_a he_o pretend_v that_o st._n benedict_n be_v at_o first_o a_o hermit_n and_o that_o he_o always_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o the_o hermit_n before_o that_o of_o the_o coenobite_n the_o thirteen_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o constantinople_n but_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o remarkable_a the_o fourteen_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o twenty_o nine_o in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o admonish_v a_o abbot_n not_o to_o detain_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n who_o have_v desert_v he_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v promise_v withal_o that_o if_o that_o monk_n will_v return_v he_o will_v use_v he_o kind_o the_o three_o next_o make_v the_o forty_o five_o forty_o six_o and_o fifty_o nine_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o distemper_n under_o which_o he_o labour_v of_o the_o patience_n wherewith_o he_o endure_v they_o and_o of_o the_o extremity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o administer_v the_o extreme_a unction_n to_o he_o and_o lay_v he_o upon_o ash_n and_o haircloth_n as_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o remedy_n be_v communicate_v to_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o procure_v by_o alm_n and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o persuade_v himself_o to_o eat_v flesh._n in_o the_o twenty_o he_o advise_v a_o monk_n not_o to_o engage_v himself_o upon_o every_o turn_n to_o expiate_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o ready_o to_o perform_v those_o pennance_n with_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v he_o moreover_o relate_v a_o instance_n of_o another_o monk_n who_o have_v suffer_v great_a punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o another_o according_a as_o he_o undertake_v the_o twenty_o first_o be_v among_o his_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o forty_o seven_o the_o twenty_o second_o be_v to_o his_o nephew_n damien_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n and_o reprove_v for_o have_v go_v from_o a_o hermitage_n to_o a_o monastery_n and_o exhort_v to_o return_v thither_o again_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o he_o reprove_v a_o monk_n who_o delay_v turn_v hermit_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o persuade_v himself_o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n the_o twenty_o four_o and_o twenty_o six_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forty_o eight_o and_o nine_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o quit_v his_o church_n he_o thereupon_o relate_v two_o extraordinary_a event_n the_o twenty_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o monk_n cerebrosus_fw-la who_o have_v with_o some_o sharpness_n blame_v the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n peter_n damien_n maintain_v it_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o it_o be_v what_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o his_o time_n in_o the_o religious_a mona_n astery_n wherein_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o buy_v off_o a_o whole_a year_n penance_n by_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n of_o a_o rod._n that_o monk_n do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v use_v during_o the_o read_n of_o a_o chapter_n for_o light_a fault_n but_o he_o blame_v those_o severe_a and_o long_a discipline_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o stripe_n peter_n damien_n say_v that_o if_o one_o approve_v the_o lesser_a discipline_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o mortify_a in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o illustrate_v two_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o advise_v a_o monk_n every_o day_n to_o say_v the_o rosary_n and_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o next_o make_v the_o fifty_o first_o and_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o thirty_o second_o he_o reprove_v the_o hermit_n of_o a_o monastery_n near_o he_o for_o have_v neglect_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o money_n and_o too_o much_o give_v to_o ease_n and_o luxury_n for_o their_o instruction_n he_o relate_v the_o punishment_n of_o several_a monk_n who_o have_v not_o live_v up_o to_o that_o strictness_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o the_o
re-establishes_a pope_n john_n who_o be_v expel_v the_o death_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o v._n the_o death_n of_o burchard_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o archbishopric_n and_o the_o pope_n blame_v he_o for_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n bruno_n uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o wurtsburg_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o his_o room_n france_n july_n 20._o henry_n i._n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1034_o i._n xi_o romanus_n die_v april_n ii_o being_n poison_v and_o afterward_o strangle_v by_o the_o order_n of_o zoe_n his_o wife_n who_o cause_v michael_n the_o paphlagonian_a she_o favourite_n to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o throne_n i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1035_o ii_o xii_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n of_o syracuse_n a_o monk_n of_o trier_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1036_o iii_o xiii_o conrade_n march_v into_o italy_n iii_o drogon_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o terovane_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o godehard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n 1037_o iu._n fourteen_o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1038_o v._n xv._o v._o pandulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o capua_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1039_o vi._n conrade_n die_v june_n 5._o and_o henry_n iii_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr eugeâ—ippus_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o wurtzburg_n 1040_o vii_o i._o vii_o  _fw-fr divers_n hold_v this_o year_n in_o france_n glaber_n radulphus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n arnold_n canon_n of_o herfeldt_n campanus_n of_o lombardy_n 1041_o viii_o ii_o viii_o michael_n die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o decemb._n and_o zoe_n cause_v michael_n calephas_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n lanfranc_n receive_v the_o monastic_a habit_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o abbot_n herluin_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o beâ—_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1042_o ix_o iii_o i._o michael_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr calephas_n be_v expel_v and_o constantin_n monomachus_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n marry_v zoe_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1043_o x._o iv_o i._o alexius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v michael_n cerularius_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1044_o the_o roman_n expel_v benedict_n accuse_v of_o divers_a crime_n and_o put_v sylvester_n iii_o bp._n of_o st._n savine_n in_o his_o place_n benedict_n acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n resign_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o gregory_n vi_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n receive_v from_o england_n v._o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1045_o ii_o vi_o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1046_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n depose_v gregory_n 6_o and_o cause_v suidger_n bp._n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n on_o christmas-eve_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n ii_o gregory_n vi_o voluntary_o abdicate_v the_o popedom_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o be_v banish_v sylvester_n iii_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o st._n sabina_n vii_o henry_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n clement_n ii_o iv_o  _fw-fr council_n hold_v at_o rome_n for_o depose_v the_o pope_n benedict_n ix_o sylvester_n iii_o and_o gregory_n vi._n  _fw-fr 1047_o i._n clement_n ii_o die_v oct._n 2._o benedict_n ix_o get_v possession_n of_o s._n peter_n viii_o v._o hildebrand_n accompany_v gregory_n vi._n in_o his_o exile_n and_o retire_v to_o clunie_n eusebius_n bruno_n make_v bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o pope_n clement_n ii_o to_o john_n nominate_v archbishop_n of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n  _fw-fr chair_n a_o 3d_o time_n and_o keep_v it_o 8_o month_n long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr salerno_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v his_o translation_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pesti_fw-la as_o also_o to_o that_o archbishopric_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1048_o the_o emperor_n send_v from_o germany_n poppo_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n who_o be_v make_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n ii_o but_o he_o die_v 23_o day_n after_o his_o consecration_n xi_o vi_o theoduin_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o liege_n geffrey_n count_n of_o anjou_n and_o agnes_n his_o wife_n give_v the_o church_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendome_n hildebrand_n leave_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n of_o which_o he_o be_v prior_n and_o accompany_v bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n to_o rome_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1049_o bruno_n bp._n of_o toul_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o leo_n ix_o be_v choose_v febr._n 13._o 5_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n i._o x._o vii_o pope_n leo_n confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n the_o privilege_n of_o clunie_n abbey_n he_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o st._n remy_n of_o rheims_n to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v also_o dedicate_v by_o he_o he_o approve_v in_o a_o letter_n the_o translation_n of_o john_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o frescati_fw-la to_o that_o of_o porto_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o poitiers_n accuse_v of_o incontinency_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n charge_v with_o divers_a crime_n be_v likewise_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o council_n but_o have_v attend_v the_o pope_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v do_v penance_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n some_o time_n after_o rudicus_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n be_v also_o degrade_v for_o succeed_a his_o father_n in_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o simoniacal_a practice_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o archbp._n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o toul_n about_o the_o abbey_n of_o monstier-rendy_a be_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o same_o council_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o simony_n a_o council_n at_o pavia_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n octob._n 3_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o  _fw-fr 1050_o ii_o xi_o viii_o berengarius_fw-la or_o berenger_n be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o divers_a council_n hell_n this_o year_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v constrain_v to_o retract_v their_o opinion_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n lanfranc_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o there_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n his_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o corbey_n abbey_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o brionne_n a_o council_n at_o verceil_n septemb_n 1._o a_o council_n at_o paris_n nou._n 19_o a_o council_n coyaco_n a_o council_n anselm_n dean_n of_o namur_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o richenau_n theophanes_n the_o ceramean_a nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la gualdo_n monk_n of_o corbey_n drogo_fw-la bishop_n of_o terovane_n helgaud_n monk_n of_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o siponto_n fleury_n wippo_n the_o emperor_n chaplain_n ebervin_n abbot_n of_o st._n maurice_n evershelm_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n guibert_n archdeacon_n of_o toul_n anselm_n a_o benedictin_n monk_n 1051_o iii_o xii_o ix_o pope_n leo_n letter_n confirm_v to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o salerno_n the_o right_a of_o a_o metropolitan_a  _fw-fr berenger_n letter_n to_o lanfranc_n and_o his_o treatise_n against_o he_o theoduin_n bp._n of_o liege_n letter_n against_o berenger_n adelman_n a_o clerk_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o brescia_n write_v to_o berenger_n about_o his_o opinion_n reciprocal_a letter_n between_o ascelin_n and_o berenger_n john_n archbishop_z of_o euchaita_n 1052_o iu._n xiii_o x._o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n sophia_n at_o benevento_n john_n surname_v jeannelin_n be_v nominate_v abbot_n of_o erbrestin_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o marianus_n scotus_n turn_v monk_n a_o council_n at_o mantua_n disturb_v by_o a_o popular_a tumult_n john_n jeannelin_n abbot_n of_o erbrestein_n hepidannus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n gall._n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n 1053_o v._n leo_fw-la ix_o make_v war_n with_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n who_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o convey_v he_o to_o benevento_n fourteen_o xi_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o under_o that_o of_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o acris_fw-la against_o the_o latin_a church_n this_o patriarch_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o constantinople_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o latin_a abbot_n and_o monk_n who_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o monastery_n which_o they_o have_v
xvith_o upon_o palm-sunday_n the_o xviith_o upon_o maundy-thursday_n the_o xviiith_o upon_o easter-day_n the_o xixth_o upon_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o xxth_o upon_o whitsunday_n the_o xxist_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v suppose_v the_o xxiid_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o xxiiid_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o xxivth_o of_o the_o indecent_a apparel_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v also_o a_o short_a chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o pharmond_n to_o philip_n the_o first_o reckon_v by_o some_o to_o be_v write_v by_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o nor_o another_o much_o large_a ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o some_o from_o ninus_n king_n of_o assyria_n to_o loüis_fw-fr le_fw-fr debonnaire_a which_o be_v write_v by_o hugo_n floriacensis_fw-la the_o pannormia_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1499._o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1557._o the_o decretum_fw-la be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1561._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1647_o with_o the_o letter_n and_o sermon_n correct_o publish_v by_o father_n fronto_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o which_o edition_n be_v add_v the_o learned_a note_n of_o juretus_n canon_n of_o langre_n and_o of_o souchet_n canon_n of_o chartres_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o bishop_n chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o paschal_n ii_o gelasius_n ii_o and_o calixtus_n ii_o contain_v the_o rise_n progress_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n paschal_n ii_o call_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n rainier_n be_v a_o tuscan_a the_o son_n of_o crescentius_n and_o alsatia_n ii_o the_o election_n of_o paschal_n ii_o he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n under_o the_o abbot_n hugh_n he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n priest_n of_o st._n clement_n by_o gregory_n vii_o and_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n laurence_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n ii_o the_o cardinal_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o papal_a chair_n when_o he_o have_v intimation_n of_o this_o he_o abscond_v for_o some_o time_n but_o be_v afterward_o discover_v he_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o loud_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consecrate_a the_o 14_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1099._o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v entire_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o antipope_n guibert_n he_o declare_v war_n against_o he_o the_o death_n of_o guibert_n the_o anti-popes_n who_o succeed_v he_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o abruzzo_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1100._o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v last_v 20_o year_n already_o for_o after_o he_o come_v three_o more_o anti-popes_n who_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o but_o fall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o first_o be_v albert_n of_o acella_n who_o richard_n duke_n of_o campania_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o guibert_n cause_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n he_o be_v take_v by_o pope_n paschal_n friend_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n laurence_n after_o this_o the_o people_n of_o cava_fw-la a_o small_a town_n near_o palestrina_n undertake_v to_o bestow_v the_o pontificate_n on_o a_o roman_a name_v theodoric_n who_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n only_o three_o month_n and_o think_v himself_o very_o happy_a in_o relinquish_a it_o and_o become_v a_o anchoret_n maginulphus_n who_o be_v elect_v at_o ravenna_n by_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n iv_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n but_o he_o die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o by_o this_o mean_v paschal_n be_v free_v from_o all_o his_o rival_n retake_v castellano_n and_o benevento_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o capua_n and_o the_o town_n of_o cava_fw-la on_o which_o peter_n collona_n abbot_n of_o farfa_n have_v seize_v and_o drive_v stephen_n corso_n out_o of_o rome_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o st._n paul_n church_n annoy_v the_o roman_n by_o his_o continual_a incursion_n have_v thus_o quiet_v italy_n his_o design_n be_v aim_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n conrade_n the_o son_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o italy_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1101._o henry_n have_v a_o design_n of_o pass_v henry_n the_o design_n of_o paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n into_o italy_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n there_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1102._o to_o adjust_a the_o difference_n that_o have_v be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n make_v no_o open_a opposition_n to_o it_o nay_o he_o invite_v the_o emperor_n thither_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v each_o other_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o italian_n and_o paschal_n be_v not_o very_o sorry_a that_o henry_n do_v not_o come_v into_o italy_n however_o he_o hold_v a_o very_a large_a council_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n where_o henry_n not_o appear_v henry_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o person_n nor_o have_v send_v any_o ambassador_n thither_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o because_o several_a maintain_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o anathema_n the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n draw_v up_o a_o form_n in_o these_o term_n i_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o anathema_n and_o that_o one_o may_v lawful_o contemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n i_o promise_v to_o obey_v pope_n paschal_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o approve_v and_o condemn_v what_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n approve_v and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n exact_v this_o oath_n of_o all_o that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n and_o on_o holy-thursday_n publish_v the_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o henry_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o rend_v the_o garment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v have_v not_o cease_v from_o ravage_v the_o church_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n from_o dishonour_v it_o by_o his_o perjury_n incontinence_n and_o homicide_n he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n by_o pope_n gregory_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o by_o our_o predecessor_n urban_n ii_o and_o we_o also_o have_v anathematise_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o our_o last_o synod_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v be_v notify_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o people_n reside_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o iniquity_n henry_n to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o excommunication_n about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n order_v publication_n to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o the_o holy-land_n father_n the_o rebellion_n of_o henry_n v._o against_o his_o father_n he_o not_o only_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n eginard_n but_o likewise_o engage_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n this_o proposal_n engage_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o several_a of_o his_o subject_n make_v preparation_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o expedition_n but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o perform_v his_o vow_n they_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o inclination_n towards_o he_o which_o give_v his_o son_n henry_n a_o occasion_n of_o rebel_a against_o he_o when_o by_o his_o father_n stay_n he_o see_v his_o hope_n of_o very_o sudden_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n frustrate_v have_v enter_v upon_o this_o design_n by_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o three_o great_a lord_n he_o leave_v his_o father_n at_o mentz_n where_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o christmas_n holiday_n in_o the_o year_n 1104._o and_o withdraw_v to_o bavaria_n religion_n be_v the_o cloak_n to_o cover_v this_o unatural_a disloyalty_n he_o begin_v by_o anathematise_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o nobless_a of_o austria_n germany_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o france_n declare_v for_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o saxony_n where_o he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v and_o have_v
establish_v in_o 1158._o by_o roger_n who_o be_v the_o first_o abbot_n since_o the_o reformation_n stephen_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n but_o the_o abbey_n of_o genevieve_n be_v vacant_a in_o 1177._o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbot_n aubert_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n in_o 1192._o and_o govern_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 1203._o which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n this_o author_n write_v a_o commentary_n on_o gratian_n decretal_a with_o divers_a sermon_n and_o letter_n all_o his_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n but_o father_n du_fw-fr moulinet_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o decretal_a and_o the_o sermon_n be_v wâ—â—…o_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o therefore_o he_o only_o publish_v the_o preface_n to_o that_o commentary_n â—…e_v first_o sermon_n and_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o thirty_o other_o be_v compose_v with_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v be_v as_o yet_o abbot_n of_o st._n everte_n from_o a._n d._n 1163._o to_o 1177._o the_o first_o be_v a_o very_a pathetical_a complaint_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n hold_v at_o sens_n concern_v the_o murder_n commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o john_n dean_n of_o orleans_n by_o a_o certain_a lord_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v some_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o orleans_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o same_o assembly_n to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o demand_v justice_n for_o that_o execrable_a fact_n he_o do_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o exciting_a he_o to_o take_v vengeance_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n however_o the_o king_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o letter_n and_o conceive_v much_o displeasure_n against_o stephen_n upon_o that_o account_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o threaten_v to_o pillage_v his_o estate_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n unless_o he_o desist_v from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o suit_n whereupon_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o william_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o son_n of_o thibaud_n or_o theobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n who_o appease_v the_o king_n anger_n and_o restore_v stephen_n to_o his_o favour_n as_o the_o latter_a have_v entreat_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o second_o letter_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o ponce_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v maurice_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n everte_n to_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n touch_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n these_o word_n be_v recite_v viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o express_v the_o action_n by_o these_o term_n i_o baptize_v thou_o a_o certain_a father_n have_v baptise_a his_o child_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n maurice_n return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n that_o that_o baptism_n be_v null_a and_o determine_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o assurance_n in_o a_o few_o word_n stephen_n reply_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o five_o letter_n that_o that_o baptism_n be_v valid_a provide_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v invoke_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o add_v these_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n go_v and_o baptise_v the_o nation_n say_v i_o baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o only_o require_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o term_n i_o baptise_v thou_o be_v add_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n de_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la ministerii_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la he_o add_v that_o if_o a_o different_a opinion_n be_v admit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o child_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v baptise_a by_o laic_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o ignorant_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o baptise_v only_o say_v en_fw-fr nome_fw-mi patres_fw-la &_o file_n &_o espirite_n santos_n however_o he_o declare_v that_o those_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n who_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n omit_v any_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o child_n which_o be_v once_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a again_o although_o the_o father_n do_v not_o express_v the_o action_n by_o these_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o baptise_n a_o child_n contract_v a_o spiritual_a affinity_n with_o the_o mother_n which_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o marry_v she_o or_o of_o co-habiting_a with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n if_o they_o be_v marry_v before_o the_o other_o letter_n contain_v in_o this_o first_o part_n be_v either_o recommendatory_a in_o favour_n of_o divers_a person_n or_o relate_v to_o particular_a affair_n as_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n everte_n which_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o norman_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o desire_v supply_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n and_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o restauration_n of_o a_o prior_n who_o have_v waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o monastery_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o st._n samson_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n croix_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v comprehend_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o stephen_n of_o tournay_n whilst_o he_o govern_v the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n from_o a._n d._n 1177._o to_o 1192._o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v complimental_a or_o recommendatory_a and_o contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a there_o be_v several_a write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n about_o the_o contest_v that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n as_o the_o forty_o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o and_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o other_o against_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n des_fw-fr vignes_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enjoy_v their_o private_a estate_n and_o who_o be_v provide_v of_o good_a live_n endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o abbot_n to_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o abbot_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v always_o put_v in_o practice_n otherwise_o all_o manner_n of_o regular_a discipline_n will_v be_v entire_o abolish_v and_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o abbot_n as_o curate_n see_v the_o sixty_o first_o the_o ninety_o five_o and_o the_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o letter_n in_o the_o seventy_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n to_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n aught_o to_o perform_v that_o vow_n and_o in_o general_a that_o translation_n from_o a_o remiss_a order_n to_o a_o more_o austere_a be_v lawful_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o three_o he_o relate_v a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o certain_a clerk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n against_o the_o prior_n and_o some_o lay-brother_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o that_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n german_a des_fw-fr prez_n and_o of_o st._n victor_n and_o even_o in_o that_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o confirm_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o first_o he_o advise_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n to_o hinder_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o cathedral_n from_o abrogate_a what_o be_v leave_v of_o their_o ancient_a rule_n viz._n to_o eat_v always_o in_o common_a in_o the_o same_o refectory_n and_o to_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o cloister_n the_o hundred_o forty_o six_o the_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o the_o hundred_o
make_v his_o escape_n be_v seize_v and_o convey_v lade_v with_o fetter_n to_o thoulouse_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o bishop_n custody_n the_o abbey_n of_o baume_n be_v change_v into_o a_o priory_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n have_v show_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nevertheless_o this_o title_n be_v restore_v some_o time_n after_o a_o council_n at_o etampe_n hold_v on_o septuagesima-sunday_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o council_n at_o auxerre_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n the_o death_n of_o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n 1148_o iu._n the_o pope_n after_o have_v hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n return_v to_o italy_n x._o vi_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n according_a to_o some_o writer_n be_v advance_v this_o year_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o not_o till_o an._n 1155._o eon_n de_fw-fr l'etoile_n a_o visionary_a heretic_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n who_o condemn_v he_o to_o close_a confinement_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n a_o little_a while_n after_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v convict_v by_o st._n bernard_n in_o that_o council_n retract_v his_o error_n the_o pope_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toul_n he_o write_v to_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mount_n st._n robert_n commend_v her_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n st._n malachy_n who_o undertake_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o clairvaux_n november_n the_o second_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o council_n at_o trier_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o approve_v the_o writing_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n  _fw-fr 1149_o v._n xi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n invest_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o mathilda_n countess_n of_o anjou_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o nomandy_n vii_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n gilbert_n foliot_n abbot_n of_o leicester_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o first_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o death_n of_o amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n 1150_o vi._n eugenius_n after_o his_o return_n to_o italy_n have_v sustain_v many_o shock_n at_o last_o make_v himself_o mafter_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n xii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n divorce_v his_o wife_n eleonor_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o guienne_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v in_o 1137._o viii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o champagne_n be_v create_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n henry_n and_o roland_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v likewise_o make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o promotion_n philip_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n the_o son_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o resign_v this_o bishopric_n to_o peter_n lombard_n surnamed_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n godeschalcus_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n succeed_v alvisius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n philip_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o taranto_n a._n 1139._o and_o who_o have_v afterward_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n there_o to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o st._n bernard_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o oxia_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o tioch_n this_o year_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n make_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n serlo_o abbot_n of_o savigny_n lucius_n abbot_z of_o st._n cornelius_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon._n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n falco_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n constantinus_n manasses_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n die_v this_o year_n the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1151_o vii_o xiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n jourdain_z des_fw-fr ursin_n cardinal_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n st._n bernard_n write_v his_o 190th_o letter_n against_o this_o prelate_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n after_o have_v govern_v his_o church_n 38_o year_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n and_o there_o turn_v monk_n gauterius_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o three_o year_n after_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o premontré_n turoldus_fw-la be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o the_o room_n of_o hugh_n make_v cardinal_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n who_o of_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whereupon_o many_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o bishopric_n a_o council_n at_o beaugency_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n which_o approve_v the_o divorce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o wife_n eleonor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n gratian_n complete_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n andronicus_n camaterius_fw-la george_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n lucas_n câ—rysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n gauterius_n canon_n of_o terovane_n herbert_z a_o monk_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n nicetas_n constantinopolitanus_n teulfus_n a_o monk_n of_o morigny_n 1132_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_z i._o succeed_v he_o i._o stephen_n k._n of_o england_n be_v decease_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n x._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o compeigne_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sugar_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n to_o permit_v a_o new_a church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rochel_n he_o confâ—…_n the_o primacy_n of_o â—â—â—â—do_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o likewise_o ratify_v the_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n january_n 15._o st._n bernard_n finish_v his_o other_o book_n of_o consideration_n john_n monk_n of_o marmoutier_n alexander_n abbot_n in_o sicily_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n monk_n of_o st._n germer_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi st._n aâ—â—â—ed_o abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1153_o ix_o eugenius_n die_v july_n 8_o at_o tivoli_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n two_o day_n after_o i._o ii_o xi_o pope_n eugenius_n grant_v by_o a_o bull_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o st_n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o burg_n de_fw-fr reninghen_n near_o ypres_n in_o flanders_n and_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n henry_n archbishop_z of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o year_n william_n his_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o 1140._o but_o before_o who_o henry_n be_v prefer_v by_o pope_n innocent_a take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o the_o pall._n however_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o archbishopric_n die_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o cardinal_n bernard_n and_o gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n depose_v hâ—â—â—y_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 1154_o ii_o anastasius_n die_v decemb._n four_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n reign_v of_o henry_n ii_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n iii_o the_o
death_n of_o stephen_n k_o of_o england_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o xii_o gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o gauterius_n the_o successor_n of_o bartholomew_n of_o foigny_n pope_n anastasius_n confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n at_o lateran_n take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ratify_v their_o privilege_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pâ—…_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 1155_o i._n arnold_n of_o brescia_n excite_v commotion_n in_o rome_n against_o pope_n adrian_n who_o suspend_v the_o city_n from_o divine_a service_n till_o the_o roman_n shall_v expel_v that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n these_o last_o be_v force_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n to_o otricoli_n in_o tosâ—any_n where_o they_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n but_o some_o time_n after_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o his_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v show_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o some_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iv_o frederick_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n xiii_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v an._n 1132._o between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o tithe_n be_v at_o last_o terminate_v by_o a_o accommodation_n  _fw-fr basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n 1156_o ii_o the_o pope_n conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n v._o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o drive_v the_o two_o legate_n who_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o take_v any_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o set_v guard_n upon_o the_o frontier_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o enter_v fourteen_o a_o difference_n arise_v between_o adrian_n iu._n and_o frederick_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o import_v that_o adrian_n have_v confer_v upon_o that_o prince_n the_o notable_a favour_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v another_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o afford_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o frederick_n have_v prefix_v his_o own_o name_n before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o exact_v fealty_n and_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o legate_n and_o that_o he_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n where_o he_o live_v a_o monk_n before_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n philip_n formerly_z bishop_n of_o taranto_n and_o afterward_o prior_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v constitute_v abot_n of_o aumône_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o poitiers_n a_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n begin_v to_o write_v his_o history_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n on_o christmass-day_n 1157_o iii_o vi_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n 1158_o iu._n vii_o xvi_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n by_o roger_n its_o first_o abbot_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1159_o five_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v alexander_n iii_o octavian_n be_v elect_v antipope_n by_o other_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o viii_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o siege_n of_o cremona_n the_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o papal_a dignity_n present_v themselves_o before_o he_o to_o be_v support_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v to_o pavia_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1160_o i._n alexander_n who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v there_o transact_v against_o he_o excommunate_v the_o empereror_n frederick_n ix_o xviii_o thirty_o person_n the_o follower_n of_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n call_v publican_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o pass_v into_o england_n to_o divulge_v their_o doctrine_n be_v there_o seize_v on_o public_o whip_v stigmatise_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o their_o forehead_n harrassed_a and_o at_o last_o starve_v to_o death_n with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n a_o council_n at_o pavia_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n which_o declare_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n to_o be_v void_a and_o excommucate_n he_o with_o his_o adherent_n but_o confirm_v that_o of_o victor_n a_o council_n at_o oxford_n in_o which_o the_o publican_n or_o vaudois_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n condemn_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n retract_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n philip_n bishop_n of_o taranto_n odo_n de_fw-fr devil_n gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n 1161_o ii_o x._o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n marry_v adella_n or_o alix_n daughter_n of_o theobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n who_o die_v in_o 1152._o xix_o alanus_n abdicate_v his_o bishopric_n at_o auxerre_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n hungary_n and_o bohemia_n as_o also_o six_o archbishop_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o abbot_n write_v as_o it_o be_v report_v letter_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n by_o which_o they_o own_o victor_n as_o lawful_a pope_n the_o death_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o archbishopric_n thomas_n becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o be_v consecrate_a on_o whit-sunday_n dr._n gilbert_n foliot_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n to_o that_o of_o london_n a_o assembly_n at_o newmarket_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o which_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o be_v declare_v legitimate_a and_o that_o of_o victor_n illegal_a a_o assembly_n at_o beauvais_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o pass_v alike_o judgement_n with_o that_o of_o newmarket_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n alexander_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o which_o both_o king_n assist_v where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o alexand_a victor_n and_o deputy_n from_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n alexander_n be_v there_o own_a as_o lawful_a pope_n and_o victor_n excommunicate_v with_o his_o adherent_n a_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n hold_v june_n 20._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o of_o pavia_n the_o precede_a year_n in_o favour_n of_o victor_n peter_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n enervinus_n provost_n of_o stemfeld_n ecbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n bonacursius_n ebrard_n de_fw-fr bethune_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n 1162_o iii_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o territory_n of_o william_n k._n of_o sioy_o wait_v for_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o pass_v into_o france_n arrive_v there_o at_o last_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n who_o go_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o river_n loire_n as_o far_o as_o torey_n land_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o conduct_v he_o on_o the_o road_n each_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o horse_n bridle_n xi_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o avignon_n where_o the_o antipope_n
the_o church_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o the_o treatise_n of_o hermas_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o apostle_n because_o that_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a write_n since_o before_o a_o book_n can_v be_v own_v as_o canonical_a it_o be_v necessary_a whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o there_o be_v book_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n that_o be_v not_o heretofore_o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a write_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v other_o the_o writer_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o have_v be_v former_o and_o be_v now_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o several_a book_n in_o the_o old_a the_o true_a author_n of_o which_o can_v be_v positive_o show_v beside_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v they_o so_o yet_o who_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o st._n barnabas_n ought_v to_o be_v include_v in_o this_o number_n rather_o than_o st._n clement_n or_o hermas_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o declare_v it_o and_o since_o she_o have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o reckon_v his_o epistle_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n though_o it_o be_v real_o he_o furthermore_o it_o have_v be_v object_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v unworthy_a of_o st._n barnabas_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o colleague_n of_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o contain_v such_o be_v the_o force_a allegory_n the_o extravagant_a and_o incongruous_a explication_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o various_a fable_n concern_v animal_n and_o several_a other_o conceit_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o defect_n st._n clement_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n attribute_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a piece_n of_o impudence_n for_o any_o one_o to_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o clear-sighted_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o exquisite_a critic_n of_o antiquity_n they_o live_v much_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o do_v they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n compose_v by_o their_o disciple_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a than_o we_o be_v of_o judge_v of_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n and_o disciple_n if_o then_o they_o have_v find_v that_o the_o allegory_n mystical_a explication_n and_o fable_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n may_v be_v his_o with_o what_o right_a can_v we_o positive_o assert_v that_o they_o can_v be_v he_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o obstinate_o believe_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o notion_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v their_o character_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o to_o make_v remark_n on_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o those_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v eat_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o st._n barnabas_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o jew_n and_o write_v to_o his_o own_o countryman_n have_v allegorical_o explain_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o new_a and_o find_v out_o several_a moral_a reflection_n upon_o the_o propriety_n of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n and_o the_o stromata_n of_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o allegory_n and_o figurative_a expression_n the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenix_n relate_v by_o st._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o fabulous_a than_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o st._n barnabas_n in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o certain_a animal_n and_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n typify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a thread_n of_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n be_v as_o far_o fetch_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o of_o st._n barnabas_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o produce_v far_a proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v so_o evident_a since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v general_o full_a of_o such_o fable_n and_o allegory_n last_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v accuse_v for_o represent_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n before_o their_o conversion_n but_o his_o word_n have_v be_v take_v in_o too_o strict_a and_o literal_a a_o sense_n for_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n literal_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n thus_o the_o follow_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v super_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccatores_fw-la many_o very_o devout_a person_n have_v often_o use_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n be_v direct_v because_o we_o want_v the_o title_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o some_o convert_a jew_n that_o adhere_v too_o much_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o show_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n produce_v divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o when_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o new_a law_n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v particular_a moral_a instruction_n contain_v several_a rule_n and_o direction_n concern_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o epistle_n be_v first_o publish_v 1685._o publish_v be_v first_o publish_v in_o greek_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a edition_n than_o menardus_n print_v in_o england_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o learned_a usher_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a impression_n be_v burn_v we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o another_o edition_n of_o this_o epistle_n publish_v by_o maderus_n in_o germany_n at_o helmstadt_n there_o have_v be_v two_o other_o edition_n of_o this_o epistle_n one_o at_o oxon_n 1685._o in_o duodecimo_fw-la wherein_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o also_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a version_n be_v print_v with_o red_a letter_n last_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n have_v set_v it_o out_o in_o his_o variâ—_n sacra_fw-la with_o large_a comment_n at_o leyden_n in_o quarto_n 1685._o in_o greek_a together_o with_o the_o ancient_a version_n by_o menardus_n and_o this_o edition_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o piget_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1645._o afterward_o the_o famous_a dr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la cause_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n revise_v and_o correct_v from_o three_o manuscript_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1646._o last_o cotelerius_fw-la publish_v it_o add_v a_o new_a translation_n è_fw-la region_fw-la together_o with_o the_o old_a version_n entire_a and_o certain_a critical_a remark_n at_o the_o end_n it_o be_v prefix_v
a_o very_a gross_a error_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v some_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o this_o error_n they_o cause_v origen_n to_o come_v thither_o also_o after_o that_o several_a bishop_n have_v have_v conference_n and_o dispute_n with_o this_o bishop_n origen_n be_v desire_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o discourse_v he_o at_o first_o familiar_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o after_o have_v perfect_o understand_v his_o error_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v it_o he_o convince_v he_o by_o several_a reason_n and_o set_v he_o again_o in_o the_o right_a way_n force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n the_o record_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v preserve_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o sentiment_n of_o beryllus_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v there_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o origen_n and_o the_o whole_a conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o in_o his_o church_n s._n hierom_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n origen_n dialogue_n with_o beryllus_n be_v extant_a this_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o error_n preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a kindness_n for_o origen_n to_o who_o he_o write_v several_a letter_n s._n hierom_n place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n afterward_o origen_n be_v call_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n to_o another_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o some_o arabian_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n after_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n he_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o attack_v this_o error_n with_o that_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o he_o cause_v all_o those_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o mistake_n he_o be_v then_o threescore_o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n with_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o with_o great_a diligence_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v several_a book_n in_o his_o study_n but_o he_o make_v almost_o every_o day_n discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o any_o time_n allow_v to_o prepare_v they_o which_o be_v nevertheless_o so_o well_o esteem_v that_o the_o transcriber_n take_v they_o after_o he_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o afterward_o this_o employment_n do_v not_o take_v he_o off_o from_o compose_v several_a considerable_a book_n as_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o s._n matthew_n twenty_o five_o volume_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o minor_a prophet_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o one_o to_o severa_n his_o wife_n uncertain_a wife_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o one_o to_o severâ—â—_n his_o wife_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o say_v that_o babylas_n deprive_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v for_o the_o murder_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o this_o story_n be_v very_o uncertain_a s._n hierom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n fabianus_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o recant_v of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o lay_v the_o blame_v of_o they_o upon_o ambrose_n if_o this_o be_v so_o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v this_o pope_n favourable_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v get_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o write_v also_o at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v helcesaitae_n afterward_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n origen_n suffer_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v seize_v put_v into_o prison_n load_v with_o iron_n he_o have_v for_o several_a day_n his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n where_o they_o be_v cruel_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o great_a extremity_n they_o threaten_v he_o to_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o they_o rack_v he_o with_o several_a sort_n of_o torture_n to_o try_v his_o patience_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n palestine_n resolution_n but_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n s._n epiphanius_n accuse_v he_o for_o approach_v to_o the_o heathen_a altar_n and_o for_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v offer_v incense_n to_o the_o god_n but_o this_o story_n and_o almost_o every_o thing_n that_o epiphanius_n say_v concern_v origen_n be_v fabulous_a and_o invent_v by_o some_o enemy_n to_o origen_n who_o deceive_v s._n epiphanius_n a_o man_n easy_o impose_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o this_o story_n be_v false_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o origen_n great_a enemy_n as_o theophilus_n s._n hierom_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v omit_v nothing_o to_o cry_v he_o down_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o defender_n eusebius_n and_o pamphilius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v he_o from_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n commend_v his_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v true_a s._n epiphanius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n as_o nicephorus_n do_v but_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o fix_v this_o accident_n it_o be_v equal_o overthrow_v by_o the_o observation_n we_o just_o now_o make_v it_o be_v also_o less_o probable_a when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n persecution_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o origen_n after_o have_v commit_v so_o gross_a a_o fault_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n be_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o hold_v several_a conference_n and_o write_v letter_n worthy_a of_o a_o holy_a confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n last_o after_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o and_o suffer_v with_o such_o great_a credit_n and_o glory_n he_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age._n 255._o age._n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 252_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 66th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n according_a to_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_z s._n hierom_n in_o his_o 65th_o epistle_n write_v 400_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v 150_o year_n after_o origen_n death_n it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o eusebius_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 202_o origen_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n he_o be_v above_o sixty_o year_n old_a so_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v live_v but_o sixty_o six_o year_n as_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o must_v have_v die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n in_o the_o year_n 252_o but_o if_o he_o live_v sixty_o nine_o year_n as_o eusebius_n writer_n he_o must_v have_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o year_n 254_o or_o 255._o though_o what_o we_o have_v remain_v at_o present_a of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n make_v up_o several_a considerable_a volume_n yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v volume_n write_v yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o compose_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o he_o make_v they_o with_o that_o ease_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o find_v scribe_n enough_o as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n agree_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o 65th_o letter_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o origen_n say_v who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o can_v read_v as_o many_o book_n as_o he_o have_v compose_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o compile_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o book_n theophilus_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n eustathius_n say_v that_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o work_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n affirm_v that_o none_o have_v write_v more_o than_o he_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n give_v he_o of_o chalcenterus_fw-la and_o syntacticus_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o write_v
very_o different_a because_o the_o good_a after_o their_o death_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o first_o die_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o better_a state_n of_o security_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v that_o sickness_n prepare_v we_o for_o martyrdom_n and_o make_v we_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n since_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o be_v martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o let_v we_o die_v with_o a_o will_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n god_n will_v crown_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v real_o suffer_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v if_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v do_v still_o please_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bewail_v those_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o since_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o and_o they_o have_v only_o go_v a_o journey_n before_o we_o which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v one_o time_n or_o another_o that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o concern_v and_o afflict_v ourselves_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o better_a life_n and_o enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o will_v never_o end_v at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n hearty_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o happy_a day_n of_o their_o death_n which_o will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o exile_n of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o country_n where_o they_o will_v be_v everlasting_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n his_o treatise_n to_o demetrianus_n soldier_n demetrianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v during_o the_o plague_n to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a fall_n of_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o soldier_n a_o judge_n in_o africa_n be_v likewise_o compose_v during_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o pestilence_n immediate_o after_o africa_n after_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v proconsul_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o proconsul_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o often_o come_v to_o he_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o draw_v several_a person_n over_o to_o his_o party_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n suitable_a to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n of_o africa_n the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n he_o there_o refute_v a_o calumny_n which_o the_o pagan_n frequent_o form_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o war_n famine_n plague_n and_o other_o calamity_n that_o waste_v the_o roman_a empire_n he_o show_v that_o those_o misfortune_n that_o daily_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n which_o grow_v old_a every_o day_n aught_o to_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o crime_n and_o impiety_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v false_a god_n that_o the_o pagan_n rather_o draw_v down_o all_o these_o heavy_a visitation_n upon_o mankind_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o contempt_n they_o show_v of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o punish_v man_n after_o this_o rigorous_a manner_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v this_o revenge_n that_o they_o be_v fetter_v and_o ill_o use_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o eject_v they_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v that_o the_o christian_n suffer_v patient_o as_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o cause_n will_v be_v soon_o revenge_v that_o they_o endure_v the_o same_o evil_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o because_o after_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n whereas_o the_o pagan_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o last_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o ardour_n to_o quit_v their_o error_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o because_o after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o over_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n and_o afterward_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v useless_a since_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o every_o man_n render_v himself_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o neither_o age_n nor_o sin_n ought_v to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v convert_v since_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v still_o time_n for_o we_o to_o repent_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v never_o shut_v to_o those_o that_o diligent_o search_v the_o truth_n though_o you_o be_v say_v he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o implore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v obtain_v remission_n of_o your_o crime_n and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o immortality_n jesus_n christ_n have_v procure_v this_o favour_n for_o we_o by_o conquer_a and_o triumph_v over_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o redeem_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o communicate_v a_o new_a life_n to_o he_o by_o a_o celestial_a birth_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o sign_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o alibi_fw-la the_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o almsgiving_n this_o treatise_n be_v cite_v by_o pontius_n by_o st._n jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la pamm_n by_o st._n austin_n contr_n jul._n contr_n pelagianos_n &_o alibi_fw-la treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o almsgiving_n be_v write_v when_o st._n cyprian_n gather_v considerable_a alm_n to_o redeem_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o year_n 253._o he_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o book_n by_o several_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o convince_v reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v alm_n he_o refute_v the_o frivolous_a excuse_n and_o vain_a pretence_n use_v by_o rich_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o do_v such_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n every_o one_o bring_v a_o loaf_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v always_o once_o a_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o often_o at_o night_n after_o supper_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jubaianus_n that_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n of_o patience_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v charity_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o dispute_n with_o our_o brethren_n so_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 256_o and_o st._n cyprian_n place_n cyprian_n he_o send_v to_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n ep._n and_o jub_n teneatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la patient_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la charitas_fw-la animi_fw-la collegii_fw-la honour_n vinculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la libellum_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuit_fw-la nostra_fw-la mediocritas_fw-la permittente_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o inspirante_fw-la conscripsimus_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la multâ_fw-la dilectione_n transmisimus_fw-la pontius_n mention_n it_o st._n jerome_n cite_v it_o advers._fw-la lucif_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n send_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v to_o one_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o
no_o other_o beatitude_n but_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o dare_v not_o entire_o reject_v it_o since_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o a_o great_a many_o christian_n but_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v it_o hide_v a_o â—idden_a meaning_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o any_o body_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—me_n name_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n and_o thoughâ—â—_n eusebiâ—s_o have_v preserve_v considerable_a fragment_n of_o this_o book_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v draw_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passage_n see_v the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 28._o and_o l._n 7._o ch._n 24._o and_o 25._o another_o error_n that_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n oppose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o expression_n in_o its_o cradle_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n in_o pentapolis_n that_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o sabellian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o opinion_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v and_o establish_v in_o those_o quarter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o their_o church_n dionysius_n to_o who_o this_o province_n belong_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o alexandria_n to_o preside_v and_o watch_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d send_v his_o legate_n to_o that_o place_n to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o confute_v this_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n be_v address_v to_o ammon_n bishop_n of_o berenice_n the_o seâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o euphranor_n and_o the_o last_o to_o ammon_n and_o euporus_fw-la the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o write_v these_o letter_n be_v to_o persuade_v these_o people_n who_o have_v not_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o usual_o happen_v to_o most_o man_n that_o while_o he_o oppose_v and_o attack_v one_o error_n he_o speak_v very_o favourable_o of_o the_o contrary_a thus_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n he_o chance_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n what_o a_o vine_n be_v to_o the_o vine_n dresser_n a_o ship_n to_o the_o builder_n and_o last_o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o exist_v before_o he_o be_v make_v these_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o establish_v a_o opposite_a error_n to_o that_o of_o sabellius_n which_o afterward_o be_v take_v up_o by_o arius_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o well-affected_a catholic_n person_n to_o carry_v a_o complaint_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o matter_n write_v four_o book_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o refute_v not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o and_o have_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v he_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o call_v a_o refutation_n and_o a_o apology_n because_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o other_o man_n and_o likewise_o justify_v himself_o st._n athanasius_n from_o who_o i_o have_v borrow_v this_o account_n relate_v divers_a other_o passage_n that_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o this_o work_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o he_o invincible_o prove_v against_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o do_v not_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a to_o conclude_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n against_o that_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n 264_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v thither_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o infirmity_n he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o explain_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o so_o great_a a_o criminal_a for_o advance_v this_o error_n that_o he_o will_v not_o even_o condescend_v to_o salute_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n consider_v he_o already_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o find_v it_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o eusebius_n after_o they_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 27._o and_o 29._o baronius_n think_v that_o this_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o turrianus_n publish_v which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 850._o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o that_o letter_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n speak_v of_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o we_o find_v this_o be_v address_v to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o these_o first_o word_n we_o answer_v what_o you_o demand_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v oblige_v you_o to_o speak_v your_o thought_n plain_o and_o open_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o supposititious_a be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o antioch_n when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la promise_v to_o renounce_v his_o opinion_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n seem_v to_o have_v change_v it_o effectual_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n before_o turrianus_n time_n be_v never_o write_v by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n salute_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la what_o reason_n be_v there_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o twice_o as_o this_o letter_n suppose_v second_o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n write_v by_o dionysius_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n approve_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o that_o name_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o dyonysius_fw-la of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n disallow_v that_o term_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n dionysius_n a_o man_n can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n common_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o if_o st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n have_v ever_o use_v it_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o st._n athanasius_n will_v have_v forget_v or_o omit_v so_o memorable_a a_o passage_n when_o he_o be_v write_v in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o compose_v so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o diligence_n that_o eusebius_n use_v in_o draw_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v at_o last_o and_o several_a other_o letter_n now_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o father_n be_v treatise_n and_o his_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o letter_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o write_v some_o book_n concern_v nature_n to_o a_o young_a gentleman_n name_v timotheus_n a_o book_n of_o temptation_n to_o euphranor_n and_o several_a letter_n to_o basilides_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o ecclesiastes_n we_o have_v only_o now_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o basilides_n print_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o some_o matter_n relate_v to_o discipline_n theognostus_n theognostus_n it_o be_v
they_o away_o from_o vice_n and_o his_o remonstrance_n concern_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o own_o time_n carry_v a_o very_a near_o resemblance_n to_o those_o of_o our_o age._n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n this_o author_n of_o who_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v mention_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v maternus_n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n of_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o constans_n the_o sonâ—_n of_o constantine_n the_o style_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n abundant_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o spurious_a piece_n and_o the_o title_n it_o carry_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n to_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 340_o and_o before_o that_o of_o constans_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n in_o the_o year_n 350_o for_o it_o be_v address_v to_o constantius_n and_o constans_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o constantine_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o constans_n be_v then_o alive_a we_o do_v know_v what_o the_o author_n be_v of_o what_o country_n or_o of_o what_o profession_n isidorus_n profession_n baronius_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n baronius_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n and_o that_o he_o assist_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o that_o pope_n there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v make_v of_o one_o maternus_n a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o suffer_v in_o dioclesian_n time_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o july_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o we_o do_v find_v it_o relate_v in_o any_o author_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o that_o name_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o st._n athanasius_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o that_o name_n at_o milan_n and_o the_o roman_a council_n of_o which_o baronius_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v a_o chimerical_a council_n invent_v by_o isidorus_n baronius_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o without_o any_o solid_a foundation_n there_o be_v eight_o book_n of_o astronomy_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n now_o some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o author_n religionis_fw-la author_n labbè_fw-la maintain_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man._n possevinus_n and_o simlerus_n distinguish_v they_o and_o call_v the_o last_o the_o young_a of_o the_o two_o labbè_fw-la pretend_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 334_o and_o 337_o and_o according_a to_o this_o computation_n he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la profane_a religionis_fw-la labbé_fw-fr maintain_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n but_o we_o can_v positive_o assert_v either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o this_o treatise_n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la prophanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o at_o basil_n by_o hervagius_n in_o 1533._o at_o strasbourgh_n in_o 1562._o and_o afterward_o with_o wouverus_n note_n by_o frobenius_n in_o 1603._o afterward_o it_o be_v join_v with_o minutius_n felix_n and_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1645._o and_o in_o 1652._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1562_o in_o quarto_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o last_o it_o be_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1666._o the_o author_n of_o it_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o several_a religion_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v how_o prodigious_o man_n have_v debase_v themselves_o in_o make_v god_n of_o the_o four_o element_n second_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o extract_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o fabulous_a deity_n give_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o poet_n have_v so_o disguise_v in_o fiction_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n where_o several_a person_n have_v have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o drop_v into_o a_o almightyship_n only_o for_o be_v more_o tight_o villainous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o refresh_v their_o memory_n with_o several_a particular_n relate_v to_o their_o god_n as_o how_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v wound_a and_o ill-used_a by_o men._n five_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n derive_v its_o original_a from_o joseph_n and_o that_o their_o god_n serapis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a patriarch_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sarah_n this_o reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o ill-grounded_a six_o he_o observe_v that_o man_n have_v deify_v abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o either_o love_n or_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n for_o and_o thus_o they_o call_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o dii_fw-la penâ—tes_fw-la or_o their_o household_n god_n thus_o vesta_n be_v the_o domestic_a fire_n we_o daily_o use_v and_o the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v pass_v of_o several_a other_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n denote_v the_o propriety_n of_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n he_o describe_v and_o enumerate_v the_o profane_a sign_n or_o mysterious_a word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o treatise_n be_v exceed_o elegant_a and_o be_v abundant_o store_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o profound_a learning_n the_o author_n of_o it_o show_v a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n he_o frequent_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o destroy_v the_o pagan_a temple_n to_o suppress_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o strong_a and_o violent_a remedy_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o malady_n and_o retrieve_v they_o from_o their_o extravagancy_n and_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v themselves_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o this_o place_n as_o some_o person_n have_v vain_o imagine_v to_o embrace_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o celestial_a bridegroom_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o god_n make_v himself_o man_n to_o save_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o that_o immortality_n which_o we_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o assume_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v a_o ignominious_a death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n all_o the_o jew_n even_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v never_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o daemon_n be_v frequent_o disturb_v and_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v by_o the_o powerful_a prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o several_a figure_n or_o type_n of_o the_o cross_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n last_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v his_o moral_n he_o severe_o declaim_v and_o inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o disguise_n themselves_o in_o female_a habit_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o considerable_a head_n that_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o this_o treatise_n as_o for_o his_o astronomical_a and_o mathematical_a book_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n that_o work_n be_v first_o print_v by_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o reveiwed_a by_o one_o who_o call_v himself_o pascennius_n and_o afterward_o print_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1501._o last_o it_o be_v publish_v at_o basil_n by_o hervagius_n and_o correct_v by_o bucherius_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o council_n council_n ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o several_a person_n
of_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v relapse_v into_o their_o former_a error_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o justify_v the_o term_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a have_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o proper_a to_o express_v a_o formal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o new_a since_o theognostus_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n denys_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n have_v use_v it_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o this_o synod_n have_v not_o establish_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n its_o decision_n do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n when_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o now_o they_o only_o say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ita_fw-la credit_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v improper_o call_v the_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o outrage_n which_o the_o arian_n commit_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o shun_v their_o snare_n he_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v then_o he_o recite_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o his_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o catholic_n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n unto_o death_n represent_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n but_o also_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o betray_v the_o truth_n the_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o violent_a manner_n of_o introduce_v george_n into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o describe_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o damage_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o they_o very_o particular_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n to_o lucifer_n he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o arian_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o represent_v the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n he_o relate_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o perish_v in_o a_o jakes_n the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n the_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o trinity_n may_v be_v number_v among_o his_o historical_a book_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o a_o very_a considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v not_o report_v it_o there_o namely_o that_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o the_o sabellian_o of_o pentapolis_n and_o that_o in_o dispute_v against_o they_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n as_o will_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o contrary_a error_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o the_o pope_n entitle_v a_o refutation_n and_o apology_n wherein_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o confute_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n a_o doctrine_n perfect_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n all_o which_o st._n athanasius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o receive_v the_o arian_n who_o express_o condemn_v their_o error_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o paulinus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o old_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o of_o meletius_n party_n without_o require_v any_o other_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creed_n make_v in_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n they_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v no_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o hypostasis_n since_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v three_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o who_o own_a but_o one_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o ruffinian_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o only_a true_a one_o they_o say_v that_o this_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o holy_a martyr_n who_o be_v now_o with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o have_v never_o have_v any_o adversary_n if_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n intend_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n and_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o his_o partisan_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v praise_v and_o sincere_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o some_o bishop_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o despise_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o only_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o it_o they_o reflect_v oblique_o upon_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o set_v it_o down_o and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a creed_n to_o which_o we_o must_v adhere_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o st._n athanasius_n because_o they_o contain_v little_a remarkable_a the_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n syria_n cilicia_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o which_o st._n athanasius_n preside_v they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o arian_n to_o act_v unanimous_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n or_o ambition_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o at_o last_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o a_o badge_n and_o test_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n these_o word_n the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o 82_o egyptian_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o recommend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n establish_v by_o 318_o bishop_n publish_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world_n because_o this_o synod_n have_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n presbyter_n st._n athanasius_n rejoice_v because_o he_o understand_v by_o their_o letter_n write_v from_o jerusalem_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v reunite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v trouble_v the_o church_n by_o their_o dispute_n about_o word_n and_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil._n in_o the_o follow_a
letter_n to_o palladius_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v orthodox_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o stay_n with_o innocent_a he_o rebuke_n those_o monk_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v st._n basil_n but_o praise_v this_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o need_v instruction_n and_o none_o can_v be_v good_a catholic_n that_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o he_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o monk_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o complain_v of_o he_o probably_n it_o be_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n that_o the_o monk_n have_v some_o dispute_n with_o st._n basil._n after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o historical_a work_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v now_o entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n he_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o discover_v the_o source_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o inherit_v from_o he_o a_o unhappy_a inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o will_n do_v very_o often_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o resist_v it_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n one_o good_a the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o another_o evil_n the_o author_n of_o evil._n he_o refute_v this_o impious_a opinion_n by_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n do_v no_o long_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o fix_v they_o on_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o sensible_a he_o refute_v afterward_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o show_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n nor_o acknowledge_v for_o divinity_n either_o the_o god_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o overthrow_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o establish_v the_o existence_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o mortal_a 2._o from_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o discover_v the_o existence_n of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o he_o show_v that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o mystery_n for_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n nor_o frame_v of_o a_o eternal_a matter_n but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v it_o by_o his_o word_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n addict_v himself_o to_o thing_n corruptible_a and_o perish_a and_o so_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o corruption_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n pity_v man_n resolve_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o find_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v render_v man_n like_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o undeceive_v they_o of_o their_o error_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o pass_v to_o its_o effect_n and_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o word_n have_v merit_v for_o mankind_n by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v conquer_v death_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o we_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n wherewith_o it_o inspire_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n he_o refute_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o former_a by_o prove_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v entertain_v without_o difficulty_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o conclude_v these_o discourse_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o his_o friend_n macarius_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n be_v draw_v to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o remark_n that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n st._n athanasius_n write_v but_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o other_o dogmatical_a treatise_n be_v either_o about_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o he_o convict_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o end_n he_o first_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o employ_v against_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v then_o he_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n last_o he_o refute_v their_o reason_n and_o clear_v up_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n which_o they_o propose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n he_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o the_o arian_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n because_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n valid_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o a_o right_a faith_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o heretic_n who_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n be_v null_n and_o void_a because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v become_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n these_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o one_o
be_v a_o innocent_a man_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o receive_v the_o present_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o permit_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n since_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sinner_n that_o i_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a optatus_n add_v that_o donatus_n have_v join_v with_o his_o pride_n a_o pitiless_a disposition_n that_o he_o will_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a of_o carthage_n that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n only_o who_o make_v king_n that_o he_o despise_v his_o brethren_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o oblation_n that_o he_o make_v those_o of_o his_o party_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v his_o name_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o persecution_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o the_o contempt_n they_o have_v testify_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o war._n that_o it_o be_v donatus_n of_o bagais_n who_o have_v first_o gather_v together_o a_o multitude_n of_o seditious_a person_n who_o he_o call_v agnostick_n or_o circumcellian_n to_o hinder_v paul_n and_o macarius_n from_o distribute_v their_o alms._n optatus_n describe_v the_o horrible_a outrage_n of_o these_o desperate_a fellow_n and_o show_v that_o the_o soldier_n who_o come_v only_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o disorder_n be_v attack_v by_o these_o madman_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o beat_v they_o that_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o and_o that_o the_o seditious_a can_v attribute_v it_o to_o none_o but_o themselves_o he_o proceed_v further_a and_o show_v that_o they_o do_v just_o suffer_v those_o mischief_n because_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o endure_v be_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v necessary_a for_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o peace_n and_o union_n that_o this_o proceed_v against_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o put_v to_o death_n 3000_o man_n for_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n of_o phinehas_n who_o kill_v two_o person_n for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o commit_v adultery_n and_o of_o elias_n who_o put_v to_o death_n 450_o false_a prophet_n the_o donatist_n answer_v to_o these_o instance_n that_o we_o must_v put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o st._n peter_n draw_v it_o to_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n optatus_n maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o prohibition_n respect_v only_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o action_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o suffer_v and_o not_o to_o defend_v himself_o that_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v compass_v what_o he_o design_v mankind_n have_v not_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o as_o distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o first_o answer_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a because_o the_o advice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v general_a he_o try_v another_o answer_n and_o maintain_v that_o macarius_n do_v not_o use_v the_o sword_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o persecution_n like_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o he_o will_v only_o oblige_v christian_n to_o go_v all_o into_o the_o church_n and_o pray_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o those_o who_o suffer_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v not_o martyr_n since_o they_o have_v not_o charity_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v crown_v that_o this_o can_v pass_v for_o a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v refractory_a to_o the_o church_n he_o object_n to_o the_o donatist_n their_o oblige_v some_o catholic_n to_o call_v themselves_o still_o pagan_n that_o they_o may_v re_z baptize_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v spread_v about_o a_o report_n when_o paul_n and_o macarius_n come_v into_o africa_n that_o those_o two_o officer_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o time_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v like_o it_o that_o even_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o that_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v nothing_o diminish_v or_o add_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o return_v again_o to_o macarius_n and_o propose_v to_o himself_o this_o objection_n if_o the_o catholic_n have_v not_o approve_v the_o action_n of_o macarius_n they_o shall_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o crime_n he_o answer_v that_o macarius_n be_v no_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o one_o bishop_n do_v with_o other_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o clergy_n can_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o his_o communion_n because_o a_o layman_n have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v whereas_o a_o bishop_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o authority_n begin_v his_o discourse_n and_o end_v it_o always_o with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o donatist_n add_v that_o macarius_n ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o communicate_v with_o layman_n optatus_n answer_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v secular_a authority_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o moreover_o what_o he_o have_v do_v may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o phinehas_n but_o in_o short_a that_o though_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o macarius_n be_v guilty_a yet_o the_o church_n can_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o be_v never_o accuse_v that_o there_o be_v no_o accuser_n find_v neither_o have_v he_o confess_v his_o crime_n and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v not_o condemn_v he_o since_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o donatist_n for_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v such_o sinner_n that_o we_o shall_v shun_v their_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n ch_n 66._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v their_o unction_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal._n 140._o optatus_n after_o he_o have_v give_v this_o caution_n in_o his_o introduction_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o mutual_o to_o condemn_v one_o another_o but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o after_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o brethren_n which_o the_o catholic_n be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o accusation_n which_o they_o draw_v up_o against_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o applicable_a to_o themselves_o than_o to_o the_o catholic_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o set_v down_o all_o the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v give_v in_o psal._n 49._o god_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a why_o do_v they_o preach_v my_o precept_n why_o do_v they_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v of_o my_o law_n you_o that_o hate_v discipline_n and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o you_o you_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o your_o brother_n if_o you_o see_v a_o thief_n you_o run_v along_o with_o he_o and_o have_v make_v yourself_o the_o companion_n of_o adulterer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o donatist_n can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o these_o crime_n that_o they_o hate_v discipline_n since_o they_o shun_v peace_n since_o they_o rebaptise_a and_o rob_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o priesthood_n that_o they_o preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n against_o their_o brethren_n because_o under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o speak_v injurious_a word_n against_o catholic_n and_o inspire_v those_o with_o hatred_n against_o they_o who_o hear_v their_o sermon_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a injunction_n they_o shall_v shun_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o salute_v they_o nor_o wish_v they_o good_a morrow_n though_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o heretic_n who_o discourse_n creep_v like_o a_o
we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o water_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o be_v mad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n that_o baptise_n we_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o water_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o trinity_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o life_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n need_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v try_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n equal_a and_o not_o as_o one_o inferior_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o must_v use_v these_o arms._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v free_n he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o either_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o allege_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o show_v that_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o erroneous_a way_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o only_a son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o particle_n in_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o particle_n with_o that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o particle_n with_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o expression_n provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o particle_n in_o and_o with_o in_o the_o 27_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o send_v his_o adversary_n back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o ch._n 25._o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o some_o which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n we_o shall_v great_o prejudice_v religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o give_v example_n of_o this_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a where_o find_v we_o it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n what_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o pronounce_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o we_o add_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o by_o tradition_n we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n and_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v this_o write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v it_o not_o custom_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptise_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whence_o have_v we_o learned_a they_o have_v we_o they_o not_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n who_o observe_v they_o without_o divulge_v or_o publish_v of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o silence_n keep_v up_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o mystery_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o put_v that_o in_o write_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v or_o to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o observe_v also_o that_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n that_o they_o kneel_v and_o afterward_o rise_v up_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o these_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o custom_n and_o practice_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v one_o simple_a particle_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o two_o dionysii_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n origen_n africanus_n athenogenes_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n firmilian_a and_o meletius_n beside_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n which_o his_o calumniator_n make_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shipwreck_n to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o point_n out_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v very_o admirable_o this_o chapter_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o st._n basil_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a
of_o milan_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 374_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o 375._o year_n 375._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 374_o or_o 375._o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la his_o ordination_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 375._o but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o valentinian_n die_v november_n 10_o 375._o and_o that_o his_o ordination_n be_v make_v the_o 10_o of_o december_n under_o this_o emperor_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n place_v it_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o give_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v he_o settle_v his_o land_n also_o upon_o the_o church_n reserve_v only_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o for_o life_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o affair_n to_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n who_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n by_o seâ—_n in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v unjust_o possess_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v like_a to_o have_v perish_v in_o a_o shipwreck_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o be_v baptize_v nevertheless_o he_o escape_v the_o danger_n and_o return_v safe_a to_o milan_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 379._o thus_o st._n ambrose_n have_v renounce_v all_o care_n of_o secular_a affair_n apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o worthy_a discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n though_o he_o be_v but_o new_o baptize_v and_o never_o have_v time_n to_o study_v religion_n before_o his_o ordination_n yet_o by_o his_o great_a industry_n he_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o both_o learned_a and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v every_o day_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o sunday_n but_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n he_o hearken_v to_o all_o man_n with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n he_o relieve_v the_o poor_a he_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a so_o that_o all_o his_o poeple_n love_v and_o admire_v he_o he_o apply_v himself_o vigorous_o to_o root_n out_o the_o remnant_n of_o arianism_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n he_o convict_v secundianus_n and_o palladius_n and_o procure_v their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 381._o the_o death_n of_o gratian_n change_v the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o western_a empire_n the_o tyrant_n maximus_n who_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n have_v usurp_v gaul_n be_v become_v formidable_a to_o all_o italy_n it_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v pass_v the_o alps_o and_o carry_v italy_n by_o force_n from_o valentinian_n the_o young_a who_o be_v then_o but_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n old_a st._n ambrose_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o this_o tyrant_n in_o the_o year_n 384_o and_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o boldness_n divert_v his_o design_n of_o pass_v then_o into_o italy_n the_o empress_n justina_n mother_n to_o valentinian_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n have_v a_o design_n to_o restore_v arianism_n after_o its_o extirpation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n do_v at_o first_o desire_n of_o st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o portian_a church_n which_o st._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o grant_v she_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n round_o about_o the_o palace_n that_o she_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o also_o to_o appease_v the_o people_n sometime_o after_o the_o empress_n send_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n not_o only_o that_o church_n but_o also_o the_o new-church_n our_o saint_n oppose_v they_o with_o wonderful_a boldness_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o such_o a_o fearless_a courage_n as_o astonish_v the_o person_n who_o bring_v the_o emperor_n order_n to_o he_o this_o happen_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 385._o on_o palm-sunday_n in_o the_o same_o year_n officer_n be_v send_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o portian-church_n when_o st._n ambrose_n be_v officiate_a in_o the_o new-church_n this_o irritate_v the_o people_n who_o run_v to_o that_o church_n and_o have_v apprehend_v one_o castulus_n a_o arian_n priest_n will_v have_v make_v a_o riot_n if_o st._n ambrose_n have_v not_o send_v some_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o appease_v they_o the_o emperor_n cause_v many_o of_o the_o seditious_a to_o be_v arrest_v and_o send_v arm_v soldier_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n on_o wednesday_n in_o passion_n week_n the_o soldier_n be_v send_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o new-church_n but_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o in_o great_a multitude_n the_o soldier_n never_o enter_v it_o but_o the_o people_n within_o it_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n and_o day_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o boldness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o st._n ambrose_n carriage_n who_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o sedition_n and_o yet_o have_v yield_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o order_v the_o soldier_n who_o surround_v the_o church_n to_o retire_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o persecution_n be_v renew_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o st._n ambrose_n by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n a_o design_n also_o be_v lay_v to_o take_v from_o the_o catholic_n the_o portian-church_n order_n be_v give_v to_o apprehend_v st._n ambrose_n and_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n but_o he_o be_v still_o secure_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n who_o guard_v he_o in_o his_o church_n where_o he_o spend_v many_o day_n and_o night_n in_o sing_a psalm_n and_o hymn_n continual_o with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v challenge_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o palace_n with_o auxentius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o because_o layman_n and_o pagan_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o conference_n he_o offer_v to_o refer_v the_o difference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o man_n only_o nor_o to_o call_v that_o in_o question_n which_o have_v be_v already_o determine_v after_o this_o he_o speak_v a_o oration_n against_o auxentius_n which_o provoke_v the_o empress_n justina_n yet_o more_o against_o he_o but_o at_o last_o she_o give_v over_o the_o further_a persecution_n of_o this_o bishop_n see_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n cover_v he_o from_o all_o her_o design_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v then_o do_v by_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o true_a reason_n which_o hinder_v justina_n and_o valentinian_n from_o push_a thing_n to_o extremity_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n maximus_n have_v prepare_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o italy_n a_o sedition_n be_v also_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o this_o juncture_n and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o effect_v the_o emperor_n find_v no_o person_n fit_a than_o he_o to_o treat_v with_o maximus_n who_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o this_o tyrant_n who_o reside_v at_o trier_n st._n ambrose_n speak_v to_o he_o with_o much_o boldness_n but_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o of_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o tyrant_n march_v immediate_o into_o italy_n and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o the_o western_a empire_n so_o that_o valentinian_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n and_o desire_v aid_n of_o theodosius_n who_o re-establish_v he_o after_o he_o have_v defeat_v take_v and_o be-headed_n maximus_n this_o revolution_n happen_v in_o 387._o st._n ambrose_n continue_v during_o this_o time_n in_o his_o bishopric_n when_o theodosius_n come_v into_o the_o west_n he_o show_v no_o less_o courage_n with_o reference_n to_o he_o than_o before_o he_o have_v do_v to_o valentinian_n he_o oppose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o theodosius_n will_v have_v do_v and_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o victory_n which_o symmachus_n have_v already_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o restore_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v with_o what_o freedom_n he_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o the_o massacre_n at_o thessalonica_n which_o he_o give_v a_o warrant_n for_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o it_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o the_o
to_o determine_v a_o incidental_a question_n this_o answer_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n cognovit_fw-la he_o know_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v yet_o hide_v from_o joseph_n the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o title_n of_o joseph_n wife_n which_o be_v give_v to_o mary_n st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o this_o title_n may_v be_v give_v she_o though_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o virginity_n that_o make_v marriage_n but_o the_o actual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n though_o it_o be_v never_o consummate_v wherefore_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a marriage_n between_o joseph_n and_o mary_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n jerom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n gratian_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v they_o and_o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v pass_v for_o a_o maxim_n among_o canonist_n and_o divine_n st._n ambrose_n produce_v also_o a_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o since_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v a_o general_a word_n which_o have_v many_o signification_n and_o agree_v to_o other_o beside_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o the_o same_o mother_n st._n ambrose_n proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n he_o say_v first_o that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v permit_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o perfection_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o mary_n have_v not_o always_o be_v a_o virgin_n she_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o virgin_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o great_a merit_n and_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o virginity_n the_o four_o be_v that_o joseph_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o she_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o five_o upon_o which_o he_o insist_o more_o large_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sufficient_o testify_v it_o by_o recommend_v she_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v he_o remove_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o give_v she_o to_o another_o if_o she_o have_v know_v a_o husband_n how_o can_v this_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o house_n if_o she_o have_v to_o do_v with_o another_o as_o her_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v divorce_v they_o and_o mary_n will_v never_o have_v forsake_v a_o husband_n this_o suppose_n that_o st._n joseph_n be_v yet_o alive_a when_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o mother_n if_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o certain_a the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o worth_a beside_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o true_a marriage_n between_o st._n joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n as_o st._n ambrose_n have_v already_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v part_v it_o be_v true_a st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o this_o marriage_n be_v design_v only_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v to_o cease_v assoon_o as_o the_o mystery_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o doubt_v this_o answer_n have_v more_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v with_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v 12_o year_n old_a for_o not_o only_a joseph_n and_o mary_n then_o live_v together_o but_o he_o go_v with_o they_o again_o to_o nazareth_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o afterward_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n the_o galilean_n take_v offence_n at_o his_o preach_a because_o of_o his_o be_v as_o they_o think_v only_o the_o carpenter_n son_n which_o have_v be_v a_o groundless_a suggestion_n if_o joseph_n and_o mary_n have_v not_o co-habited_n together_o it_o do_v not_o indeed_o weaken_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o it_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o which_o st._n ambrose_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o wit_n than_o solidity_n the_o six_o proof_n which_o st._n ambrose_n allege_v for_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n be_v ground_v upon_o ch._n 44._o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n he_o explain_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o gate_n shut_v through_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n have_v pass_v and_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o mary_n who_o be_v that_o gate_n through_o which_o the_o lord_n pass_v without_o open_v it_o and_o which_o afterward_o continue_v shut_v which_o show_v that_o she_o lose_v not_o her_o virginity_n neither_o by_o bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n nor_o after_o she_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n st._n ambrose_n have_v thus_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n exhort_v the_o virgin_n to_o follow_v she_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o also_o another_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o celestial_a spouse_n who_o be_v extreme_o jealous_a of_o their_o purity_n the_o majesty_n of_o this_o spouse_n shall_v make_v those_o tremble_v who_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o he_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o eternal_a word_n consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n hence_o st._n ambrose_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o dispute_v against_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o follower_n of_o bonosus_n who_o he_o attack_n in_o this_o place_n since_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n that_o these_o heretic_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o photinîan_n and_o paulianist_n from_o whence_o in_o gennadius_n time_n the_o photinian_o be_v call_v bonosiack_n as_o this_o author_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ch._n 14._o the_o benedictines_n who_o set_v out_o st._n ambrose_n who_o exactness_n nothing_o have_v escape_v have_v not_o forget_v to_o make_v this_o observation_n after_o he_o have_v occasional_o answer_v two_o objection_n of_o those_o heretic_n he_o return_v to_o his_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n and_o continue_v to_o exhort_v the_o virgin_n to_o imitate_v she_o he_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o canticle_n in_o particular_a he_o address_v himself_o to_o ambrosia_n and_o give_v her_o excellent_a instruction_n about_o the_o virtue_n she_o shall_v practice_v he_o conclude_v with_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o receive_v she_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o to_o pour_v upon_o her_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n that_o ambrosia_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o her_o fathers_n house_n though_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o veil_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n though_o there_o be_v already_o some_o monastery_n set_v up_o towards_o the_o end_n the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v make_v profession_n be_v describe_v she_o present_v herself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o she_o make_v profession_n before_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n preach_v to_o she_o and_o give_v she_o the_o veil_n which_o distinguish_v she_o from_o other_o virgin_n but_o her_o hair_n be_v not_o cut_v st._n ambrose_n say_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o he_o have_v already_o write_v many_o other_o book_n concern_v virgin_n and_o in_o it_o he_o recite_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n compose_v in_o 386._o at_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o bonosus_n as_o a_o heresy_n publish_v not_o long_o before_o which_o show_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 392._o for_o the_o affair_n of_o bonosus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 391_o they_o send_v it_o back_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n when_o st._n ambrose_n flee_v from_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n he_o retire_v to_o bolonia_n where_o he_o discover_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o st._n agricola_n who_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximilian_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a translation_n
62_o 69_o 71_o 74_o and_o in_o his_o anchoratus_n in_o heres_fw-la 23_o and_o 65_o he_o show_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v in_o heres_fw-la 70._o in_o what_o sense_n man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o heres_fw-la 24_o and_o 36._o he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o heres_fw-la 77_o 30_o 69_o and_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n only_o compose_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n he_o show_v in_o heres_fw-la 77_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o confound_v after_o their_o union_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o property_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o heres_fw-la 42_o and_o 64._o and_o in_o the_o anchoratus_fw-la where_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o he_o hold_v in_o heres_fw-la 24_o and_o 46._o that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o save_v those_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o god_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o partake_v of_o happiness_n after_o death_n see_v what_o he_o say_v about_o this_o in_o heres_fw-la 75._o in_o heres_fw-la 8._o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o efficacious_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a in_o his_o anchoratus_n he_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o a_o disposition_n necessary_a to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n though_o he_o speak_v obscure_o enough_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o anchoratus_n yet_o he_o say_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n he_o acknowledge_v freewill_n in_o heres_fw-la 16._o and_o yet_o he_o admit_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o heres_fw-la 30._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n in_o many_o place_n and_o chief_o in_o heres_fw-la 69_o 51_o and_o 57_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o heres_fw-la 33_o 75_o and_o 80._o there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_n fast_v during_o lent_n and_o every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n except_o after_o easter_n until_o whitsunday_n he_o suppose_v that_o these_o fast_n be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n nothing_o but_o plain_a meat_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o water_n and_o that_o many_o pass_v the_o two_o or_o three_o last_o day_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o rank_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n the_o other_o minister_n according_a to_o he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o holy_a order_n these_o inferior_a minister_n be_v the_o reader_n deaconess_n exorcist_n interpreter_n digger_n and_o porter_n he_o observe_v in_o heres_fw-la 75._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o heres_fw-la 80._o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o make_v on_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o sunday_n and_o also_o in_o some_o place_n on_o saturday_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v prescribe_v either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o matin_n be_v sing_v and_o that_o christian_n kneel_v at_o their_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n that_o heretic_n idolater_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o enormous_a crime_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o their_o oblation_n not_o receive_v he_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o heres_fw-la 76._o and_o refuce_v aetius_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 78._o that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o virgin_n he_o keep_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o antidicomarianite_n who_o dishonour_v she_o by_o say_v that_o she_o have_v other_o child_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o collyridians_n who_o adore_v she_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v she_o but_o we_o must_v not_o adore_v she_o nor_o give_v her_o superstitious_a worship_n read_v the_o heresy_n 78_o and_o 79_o where_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o know_v concern_v her_o death_n nor_o about_o the_o place_n where_o her_o body_n be_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o piety_n induce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o never_o die_v but_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n he_o praise_v virginity_n in_o heres_fw-la 4_o 8_o 5_o 61_o and_o 80._o but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n nor_o yet_o second_v marriage_n there_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o as_o will_v observe_v celibacy_n and_o that_o she_o exclude_v bigamist_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o there_o be_v still_o some_o place_n where_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n do_v not_o observe_v celibacy_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o sufferance_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n last_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o some_o other_o crime_n marry_v another_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no-wise_a unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v woman_n undertake_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o he_o prove_v in_o heres_fw-la 79._o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o morality_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n he_o needs_o do_v no_o more_o but_o read_v what_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v say_v of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n about_o heresy_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n any_o one_o that_o give_v the_o least_o attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o have_v now_o represent_v may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o author_n who_o have_v make_v more_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o error_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v in_o his_o write_n part_v of_o their_o error_n and_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o heresy_n which_o he_o refute_v this_o stultetus_n have_v do_v with_o so_o much_o fraud_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v what_o he_o say_v about_o it_o without_o conceive_v a_o indignation_n against_o so_o unjust_a a_o procedure_n he_o say_v first_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n reject_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o heres_fw-la 79._o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat._n st._n epiphanius_n indeed_o there_o condemn_v those_o who_o adore_v the_o virgin_n and_o give_v she_o that_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o adore_v the_o virgin_n nor_o the_o saint_n although_o she_o have_v a_o honour_n and_o due_a respect_n for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o without_o a_o palpable_a calumny_n but_o say_v scultetus_n st._n epiphanius_n say_v in_o heres_fw-la 75._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o their_o invocation_n this_o author_n methinks_v shall_v not_o have_v cite_v a_o place_n which_o so_o plain_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o maintain_v which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o entire_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o custom_n of_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o reasonable_a
upon_o usury_n his_o 37th_o and_o 38th_o letter_n commentary_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n of_o criticism_n eusebius_n treatise_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n evangelical_n canon_n and_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n discourse_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n or_o witch_n of_o endor_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a fragment_n of_o st._n athanasius_n festival_n epistle_n st._n athanasius_n abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n believe_v to_o be_v write_v by_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n st._n ambrose_n preface_n upon_o st._n luke_n st._n epiphanius_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n physiologus_fw-la of_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n victorinus_n tract_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n st._n basil_n commentary_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n two_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n a_o homily_n upon_o paradise_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o man._n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n st._n hilary_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o verse_n by_o apollinarius_n twenty_o two_o homily_n of_o st._n basil_n upon_o the_o psalm_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n on_o the_o five_o psalm_n st._n basil_n homily_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o proverb_n commentary_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n victorinus_n poem_n upon_o the_o maccabee_n st._n ambrose_n treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n juvencus_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o verse_n st._n hilary_n commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o upon_o the_o beatitude_n st._n athanasius_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whoever_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n fragment_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n but_o believe_v to_o belong_v to_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n didymus_n commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n st._n ambrose_n commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n gospel_n letter_n seven_o 8_o 27_o and_o the_o five_o follow_v also_o 43d_o 44th_o 50th_o 65th_o and_o the_o nine_o follow_v historical_a discourse_n eusebius_n apology_n for_o origen_n chronicon_fw-la ecclesiastical_a history_n treatise_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n of_o the_o name_n of_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n panegyric_n upon_o constantine_n constantine_n letter_n and_o edict_n harangue_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a juvencus_n poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n st._n athanasius_n historical_a treatise_n apologetic_a to_o constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o the_o orthodox_n first_o apology_n second_o apology_n historical_a treatise_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n letter_n to_o serapion_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n discourse_v of_o synod_n letter_n of_o lucifer_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n etc._n etc._n letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n letter_n to_o jovian_a letter_n to_o the_o african_n letter_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n letter_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n letter_n concern_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a epistle_n to_o palladius_n conference_n with_o the_o arian_n life_n of_o st._n anthony_n hosius_n letter_n to_o constantius_n julius_n letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n liberius_n letter_n st._n hilary_n treatise_n of_o synod_n discourse_n to_o constantius_n fragment_n conference_n against_o auxentius_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n ii_o his_o letter_n st._n cyril_n letter_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross._n damasus_n letter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n seven_o 25_o 26_o 30_o 41st_o and_o some_o other_o his_o panegyric_n which_o be_v sermon_n 6_o 10_o 11_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 22d_o 23d_o and_o 24_o first_o poem_n upon_o his_o life_n discourse_v upon_o bishop_n his_o testament_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n funeral_n oration_n and_o panegyric_n letter_n to_o flavianus_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n his_o three_o letter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n luciferian_n their_o petition_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n st._n ambrose_n letter_n 20_o 22d_o and_o 24_o panegyric_n on_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n philastrius_n of_o heresy_n st._n epiphanius_n of_o heresy_n a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n hilarion_n chronicle_n a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o figure_n show_v the_o page_n and_o the_o small_a letter_n the_o note_n a._n abstinence_n from_o meat_n usage_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o iii_o fast_v consist_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n 150._o acacius_n of_o caesarea_n succeed_v eusebius_n 97._o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n ibid._n difference_n with_o st._n cyril_n ibid._n death_n ibid._n achillas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 27._o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n 253._o adultery_n canon_n against_o adulterer_n and_o against_o other_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n 140_o 141_o etc._n etc._n 196._o adrian_n pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o implore_v the_o succour_n of_o charlemaigne_n 19_o aetius_n history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o condemnation_n 98_o 99_o death_n 99_o africanus_n chronicon_fw-la 5._o agapae_fw-la feast_n of_o charity_n 268_o 269._o agapetus_n pope_n send_v by_o theodatus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 18._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 2._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n difference_n with_o bagadius_fw-la for_o that_o bishopric_n 285._o st._n agnes_n 207_o 209._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ordination_n 27._o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n ibid._n letter_n to_o his_o colleague_n ibid._n another_o letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n ibid._n advertisement_n or_o pastoral_n letter_n ibid._n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 28._o death_n ibid._n alexandria_n council_n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o year_n 306._o under_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 242._o council_n in_o 323_o against_o arius_n 250._o another_o council_n against_o arius_n in_o 324_o ibid._n another_o in_o 362_o to_o determine_v how_o the_o arian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v 265._o another_o in_o 341_o in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 255._o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n 399_o where_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v condemn_v 284._o alipius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n before_o constantine_n 29._o alms._n effect_n and_o necessity_n of_o alms-deed_n 151._o 181._o exhortation_n to_o it_o 166._o not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o person_n unworthy_a 207_o alm_n of_o constantine_n 12._o 15._o ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n his_o write_n 196._o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 198._o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n ibid._n and_o a._n b._n parent_n 198._o prodigy_n at_o his_o birth_n ibid._n 199._o education_n and_o study_n ibid._n elect_v governor_n ibid._n and_o after_o bishop_n 200._o avoid_v be_v bishop_n ibid._n at_o last_o ordain_v ibid._n and_o c._n acquit_v himself_o worthy_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n persecute_v by_o justina_n ibid._n and_o 201._o write_n ibid._n 202_o etc._n etc._n stile_n 232_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 233._o st._n amphilochius_n his_o country_n 184._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n ibid._n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o hold_v one_o at_o sida_n against_o the_o massilian_n ibid._n handsome_a reply_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ibid._n write_n 185._o ancyra_n council_z there_o in_o 314._o 248._o its_o canon_n ibid._n 249._o another_o council_n in_o 358_o against_o aëtius_n 263._o anger_n contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n 153._o angel_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v 5._o antioch_n a_o pretend_a council_n hold_v there_o in_o 330_o against_o eustathius_n 254._o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o and_o 342._o upon_o what_o subject_n 256._o another_o in_o 345._o 258._o another_o in_o 358._o which_o condemn_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a and_o of_o like_a substance_n 263._o
pelagian_a error_n concern_v child_n die_v before_o baptism_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o innocent_a upon_o that_o subject_n be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o bishop_n who_o write_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o side_v with_o pelagius_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o his_o two_o former_a letter_n he_o sufficient_o discover_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o heretic_n that_o as_o to_o his_o person_n he_o have_v receive_v certain_a act_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o absolve_v since_o the_o council_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o act_n themselves_o that_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o abjure_v his_o error_n he_o conclude_v with_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v read_v pelagius_n his_o book_n which_o they_o send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o it_o that_o please_v he_o or_o rather_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o there_o that_o do_v not_o displease_v he_o with_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o short_a letter_n direct_v to_o aurelius_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o these_o letter_n shall_v be_v put_v last_o be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o p._n innocent_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 12_o of_o march_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o long_o after_o those_o that_o follow_v about_o the_o business_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v in_o 404._o the_o twenty-eighth_a be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n soon_o after_o his_o banishment_n the_o twenty-ninth_a be_v direct_v both_o to_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o thirty-first_a to_o theophilus_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a in_o palladius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o author_n there_o be_v another_o direct_v likewise_o to_o theophilus_n the_o thirty_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o that_o emperor_n to_o innocent_a and_o to_o his_o brother_n honorius_n be_v spurious_a ground_v upon_o the_o fable_n of_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n excommunication_n he_o that_o forge_v they_o suppose_v that_o this_o empress_n outlive_v s_o chrysostom_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o eunapius_n who_o be_v quote_v by_o photius_n vol._n 77._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o she_o die_v soon_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n banishment_n and_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n the_o 32d_o 33d_o and_o 34th_o letter_n of_o p._n innocent_n be_v write_v about_o the_o persecution_n exercise_v by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o s._n jerom._n this_o pope_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o often_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n he_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o insist_v much_o upon_o her_o right_n and_o privilege_n he_o write_v indifferent_o well_o and_o he_o give_v such_o a_o air_n to_o his_o notion_n and_o reason_n as_o recommend_v they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o always_o that_o solidity_n and_o exactness_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v the_o chronological_a order_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o print_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o a_o letter_n to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o rouën_n february_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o ii_o a_o letter_n to_o theophilus_n xxxi_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n xxviii_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n xxix_o in_o the_o year_n 405._o a_o letter_n to_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n february_n 20._o iii_o in_o the_o year_n 413._o a_o letter_n to_o boniface_n fourteen_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n xv._o a_o letter_n to_o maximian_n xvi_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n xvii_o a_o letter_n to_o acacius_n of_o beraea_n xix_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n xviii_o in_o the_o year_n 414._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n december_n 13._o xxii_o a_o letter_n to_o marcian_n xxi_o in_o the_o year_n 416._o a_o letter_n to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n march_v 17._o i._o a_o letter_n to_o aurelius_n june_n 1_o xii_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n xxxii_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n jerom_n xxxiii_o a_o letter_n to_o aurelius_n xxxiv_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o council_n at_o toledo_n xxiii_o in_o the_o year_n 417._o jan._n 27._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n xxiv_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n xxv_o a_o letter_n to_o five_o bishop_n xxvi_o a_o letter_n to_o aurelius_n xxvii_o letter_n without_o date_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nuceria_n iu._n a_o letter_n to_o maximus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o abruzzo_n v._n a_o letter_n to_o innocent_a agapetus_n macedonius_n and_o marianus_n bishop_n of_o apuleia_n vi._n a_o letter_n to_o rufus_n gerontius_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o macedonia_n vii_o a_o letter_n to_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o tivoli_n viii_o a_o letter_n to_o probus_n ix_o a_o letter_n to_o aurelius_n and_o to_o s._n austin_n x._o a_o letter_n to_o juliana_n xiii_o a_o letter_n to_o laurentius_n xx._n a_o suppositious_a letter_n to_o arcadius_n xxx_o saint_n jerom_n saint_n jerom_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o strigonium_n different_a strigonium_n the_o town_n of_o strigonium_n this_o town_n be_v call_v strigonium_n by_o ptolemy_n some_o confound_v it_o with_o strigonium_n in_o istria_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v different_a situate_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o jerom._n s._n jerom._n pannonia_n and_o dalmatia_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o the_o 345_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n year_n christ_n about_o the_o 345_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o chronology_n of_o s._n jerom_n life_n be_v much_o dispute_v some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n reign_n and_o according_a to_o other_o in_o the_o 31st_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 331_o or_o in_o 337._o prosper_n observe_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o he_o die_v when_o theodosius_n be_v the_o nine_o time_n consul_n and_o constantius_n the_o three_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 420_o and_o that_o he_o live_v 91_o year_n if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o year_n of_o his_o nativity_n shall_v be_v 329_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la sigebert_n bede_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o martyrology_n give_v he_o 98_o year_n which_o will_v set_v the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n yet_o seven_o year_n high_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o prosper_n epocha_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n baronius_n on_o the_o contrary_a compute_v that_o he_o live_v but_o 78_o year_n so_o that_o if_o s._n jerom_n die_v in_o 420_o he_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o that_o author_n in_o 342._o last_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o 348_o or_o 350_o and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o 427._o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v to_o find_v out_o those_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o what_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v of_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n he_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n chap._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n a_o student_n in_o grammar_n when_o julian_n the_o emperor_n be_v kill_v be_v say_v he_o yet_o a_o boy_n pver_fw-la and_o in_o grammatical_a exercise_n at_o the_o time_n that_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o victim_n in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o persecution_n on_o a_o sudden_a come_v the_o news_n of_o julian_n '_o s_o death_n this_o expression_n dum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la essem_fw-la pver_fw-la may_v intimate_v that_o s._n jerom_n be_v then_o but_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n old_a if_o s._n jerom_n do_v not_o often_o use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o old_a age_n for_o in_o the_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n he_o have_v the_o same_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n dum_fw-la essem_fw-la pver_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o liberalibus_fw-la studiis_fw-la erudirer_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o above_o 12_o year_n of_o age._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o nepotian_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o retire_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v then_o adolescens_fw-la imo_fw-la penè_fw-la pver_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o be_v then_o 30_o year_n old_a at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o valens_n and_o valentinian_n anno_fw-la 365_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o
boy_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v then_o above_o 24_o year_n old_a last_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o obadiah_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v former_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o prophet_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la condemnamus_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la pveri_fw-la lusimus_fw-la baronius_n affirm_v that_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o commentary_n upon_o obadiah_n and_o that_o 30_o other_o year_n be_v go_v since_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o s._n jerom_n nativity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a when_o he_o make_v that_o first_o commentary_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n jerom_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o paulinus_n before_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o meletius_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o year_n 378_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v then_o less_o than_o 30_o year_n of_o age._n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n three_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n damasus_n in_o 382_o he_o must_v have_v be_v 40_o year_n old_a at_o least_o in_o 392_o he_o compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v then_o above_o 50._o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o year_n when_o he_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o s._n augustin_n and_o he_o treat_v that_o saint_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o 355_o as_o a_o person_n much_o young_a than_o himself_o all_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o s._n jerom_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 340_o or_o 342_o that_o he_o complete_v his_o study_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o towards_o the_o year_n 365_o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o solitude_n of_o syria_n at_o 30_o in_o 370_o or_o 371_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n at_o 35_o in_o 375_o that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o 382_o and_o go_v from_o thence_o in_o 385_o that_o he_o retire_v to_o bethlehem_n in_o 386_o or_o 387_o that_o he_o compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o 392_o where_o he_o mention_v the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v before_o that_o he_o write_v letter_n and_o treatise_n after_o the_o take_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 412_o that_o he_o die_v about_o 420_o aged_a 78_o or_o 80_o year_n his_o father_n eusebius_n paulinianus_n eusebius_n his_o father_n eusebius_n he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a family_n and_o sufficient_o rich_a s._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a family_n the_o name_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v not_o know_v his_o aunt_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n be_v call_v castorina_fw-la s._n jerom_n write_v to_o her_o the_o 36_o letter_n he_o have_v a_o sister_n that_o vow_a virginity_n and_o a_o brother_n much_o young_a than_o himself_o call_v paulinianus_n take_v very_o great_a care_n of_o his_o education_n and_o have_v make_v he_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o language_n in_o his_o own_o country_n captivum_fw-la country_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o language_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o first_o study_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n memini_n i_o pverum_fw-la cursitasse_fw-la per_fw-la cellulas_fw-la servulorum_fw-la dum_fw-la feriatum_fw-la duxisse_fw-la lusibus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la orbilium_fw-la saevientem_fw-la de_fw-la aviae_fw-la sinu_fw-la tractum_fw-la esse_fw-la captivum_fw-la he_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v for_o his_o tutor_n the_o famous_a donatus_n chronicon_fw-la donatus_n the_o famous_a donatus_n he_o that_o write_v commentary_n upon_o virgil_n and_o terence_n as_o s._n jerom_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o rufinus_n where_o he_o call_v donatus_n his_o tutor_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la under_o who_o he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a progress_n in_o philological_a learning_n galatian_n learning_n a_o wonderful_a progress_n in_o philological_a learning_n he_o learn_v the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n perfect_o and_o get_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o profane_a author_n he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o public_a plead_n and_o frequent_v the_o bar_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o yet_o more_o perfect_a have_v be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n rome_n rome_n have_v be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n he_n say_v so_o positive_o in_o two_o letter_n to_o damasus_n which_o be_v the_o 57th_o and_o 58th_o where_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o take_v the_o robe_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o gaul_n where_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o able_a man_n who_o make_v learning_n flourish_v have_v perform_v that_o journey_n with_o bonosus_n his_o ancient_a companion_n dalmatia_n companion_n with_o bonosus_n his_o ancient_a companion_n s._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n that_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v together_o have_v study_v together_o and_o that_o they_o go_v together_o to_o rome_n and_o travel_v together_o into_o gaul_n but_o he_o follow_v not_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o journey_n into_o syria_n but_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n island_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o collect_v all_o the_o curious_a thing_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o gaul_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o raise_v a_o very_a fine_a library_n design_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o study_n and_o retirement_n but_o find_v that_o neither_o rome_n nor_o his_o native_a country_n be_v fit_a habitation_n for_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o lead_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n he_o resolve_v to_o withdraw_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o country_n his_o kindred_n and_o estate_n carry_v only_o his_o library_n with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o depart_v from_o italy_n with_o heliodorus_n rest_n heliodorus_n he_o depart_v from_o italy_n with_o heliodorus_n he_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o his_o native_a country_n for_o several_a reason_n but_o particular_o because_o of_o the_o disorderly_a behaviour_n of_o lupicinus_n the_o bishop_n nor_o at_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o that_o great_a city_n that_o disturb_v his_o rest_n evagrius_n innocent_n and_o hylas_n to_o go_v to_o the_o east_n evagrius_n leave_v he_o at_o antioch_n but_o heliodorus_n innocent_n and_o hylas_n accompany_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n he_o go_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o stay_v some_o time_n afterward_o he_o go_v through_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o last_o have_v tarry_v some_o time_n at_o antioch_n he_o go_v into_o the_o dismal_a solitude_n of_o syria_n that_o be_v uninhabited_a unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o few_o monk_n he_o spend_v there_o four_o year_n in_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n he_o learn_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o begin_v to_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n heliodorus_n soon_o leave_v he_o innocent_a and_o hylas_n die_v in_o that_o desert_n and_o himself_o be_v take_v very_o sick_a and_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o quit_v it_o he_o return_v to_o antioch_n that_o church_n be_v then_o divide_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o meletius_n paulinus_n and_o vitalis_n who_o all_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n s._n jerom_n make_v no_o difficulty_n what_o side_n to_o take_v his_o baptism_n make_v he_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o own_v he_o who_o that_o church_n acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v therefore_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a to_o damasus_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n in_o favour_n of_o paulinus_n he_o embrace_v his_o party_n and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o he_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o quit_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v any_o of_o the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n est_fw-la ministry_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o paulinus_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o quit_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v any_o of_o the_o function_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n that_o â—e_v tell_v paulinus_n si_fw-mi sic_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la tribuis_fw-la ut_fw-la monachus_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la auferas_fw-la tu_fw-la videris_fw-la de_fw-la judicio_fw-la tuo_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n write_v to_o john_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o s._n jerom_n and_o vincentius_n two_o priest_n will_v perform_v no_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n cum_fw-la sancti_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la
book_n which_o he_o revise_v and_o make_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o afterward_o answer_v two_o question_n which_o lucinius_fw-la have_v put_v to_o he_o about_o saturday's_n fast_a and_o a_o frequent_a communion_n that_o answer_n be_v too_o considerable_a not_o to_o be_v translate_v here_o as_o to_o what_o you_o ask_v i_o concern_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o about_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v every_o day_n as_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o church_n both_o of_o italy_n and_o spain_n we_o have_v upon_o that_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o hippolytus_n a_o very_a eloquent_a man_n and_o several_a author_n have_v occasional_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n for_o my_o part_n this_o be_v the_o advice_n i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o point_n that_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o receive_v they_o from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v aboush_v because_o of_o a_o contrary_a one_o in_o use_n in_o another_o church_n will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v fast_o every_o day_n do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o fast_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o even_o upon_o sunday_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o manichees_n because_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a good_a before_o which_o a_o carnal_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v good_a to_o receive_v it_o daily_o provide_v there_o be_v no_o pricking_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o danger_n of_o receive_v our_o own_o condemnation_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v man_n fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o in_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n but_o i_o must_v still_o return_v to_o my_o principle_n that_o every_o country_n ought_v to_o follow_v its_o own_o custom_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o apostolical_a law_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 406._o lucinius_fw-la to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v be_v dead_a s._n jerom_n comfort_v his_o widow_n theodora_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o cit_v there_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n with_o commendation_n s._n jerom_n eight_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o roman_a lady_n call_v fabiola_n this_o lady_n have_v a_o former_a very_o lewd_a husband_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o separation_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o but_o have_v acknowledge_v her_o fault_n she_o do_v public_a penance_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n she_o build_v at_o rome_n a_o hospital_n for_o sick_a person_n who_o she_o have_v assist_v with_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o surprise_v charity_n s._n jerom_n commend_v chief_o those_o generous_a action_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o journey_n which_o she_o have_v undertake_v to_o bethlehem_n where_o she_o remain_v some_o time_n with_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 400_o two_o year_n after_o the_o funeral_n discourse_v for_o paulina_n and_o four_o year_n after_o that_o for_o nepotian_n as_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o note_n to_o theophilus_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o translate_v into_o latin_a that_o bishop_n book_n concern_v easter_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v disquiet_v he_o and_o paula_n death_n which_o have_v overwhelm_v he_o with_o grief_n so_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o thirty_o s._n jerom_n comfort_v a_o spaniard_n one_o abigaâ—s_n for_o the_o joss_n of_o his_o sight_n he_o commend_v his_o piety_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o exhort_v theodora_n lucinius_fw-la his_o widow_n to_o continue_v her_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o lucinius_fw-la his_o death_n about_o the_o year_n 408_o or_o 409._o the_o thirty_o first_o as_o likewise_o a_o letter_n of_o comfort_n to_o another_o blind_a man_n one_o castrutius_n who_o be_v s._n jerom_n countryman_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o but_o desire_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o journey_n next_o year_n the_o year_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v very_o near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o have_v administer_v comfort_n to_o julianus_n one_o of_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o daughter_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o estate_n and_o for_o the_o discontent_n occasion_v by_o his_o son-in-law_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a life_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n about_o the_o year_n 408._o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o exhort_v exuperantius_n to_o forsake_v the_o war_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o brother_n quintilian_n to_o bethlehem_n the_o thirty_o four_o be_v to_o his_o aunt_n castorina_fw-la with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v some_o difference_n he_o entreat_v she_o by_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n write_v during_o s._n jerom_n first_o retreat_n and_o since_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o her_o the_o year_n before_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a this_o must_v be_v of_o the_o year_n 373_o or_o 374._o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pray_v julian_n the_o deacon_n to_o send_v he_o news_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o send_v word_n that_o his_o sister_n continue_v in_o the_o resolution_n not_o to_o marry_v the_o thirty_o six_o to_o theodosius_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n after_o his_o quit_v the_o desert_n of_o syria_n in_o 374._o where_o those_o monk_n dwell_v he_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v call_v he_o back_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o thirty_o seven_o to_o the_o virgin_n dwell_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n be_v write_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n about_o the_o year_n 373._o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o be_v certain_o not_o s._n jerom_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o worth_a observation_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o invite_v rufinus_n presbyter_n of_o aquileia_n who_o be_v then_o in_o egypt_n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o solitude_n of_o syria_n where_o he_o be_v alone_o with_o evagrius_n only_o after_o the_o go_v away_o of_o heliodorus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a and_o hylas_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o 373_o or_o 374._o the_o forty_o forty_o first_o forty_o second_o and_o forty_o three_o be_v very_o near_o of_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v write_v to_o his_o old_a friend_n at_o aquileia_n the_o first_o to_o niceas_n deacon_n of_o that_o town_n the_o second_o to_o chromatius_n eusebius_n and_o jovinus_n the_o three_o to_o chrysogonus_n a_o monk_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o last_o to_o another_o monk_n call_v anthony_n these_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n the_o forty_o four_o to_o rusticus_n be_v more_o useful_a he_o exhort_v that_o man_n to_o do_v penance_n urge_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v repentance_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o father_n letter_n the_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v a_o bite_a satyr_n against_o virgin_n and_o woman_n who_o dwell_v with_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o kindred_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o declamation_n against_o sabinianus_n a_o deacon_n who_o life_n have_v be_v disorderly_o both_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o at_o bethlehem_n these_o three_o last_o be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n the_o year_n be_v uncertain_a the_o seven_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o historical_a narrative_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o vercelle_n who_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v though_o she_o constant_o deny_v the_o fact_n be_v torture_v seven_o time_n but_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v florid_n and_o childish_a though_o s._n jerom_n write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v well_o in_o year_n the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n be_v one_o of_o s._n jerom_n first_o work_n this_o man_n at_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n
husband_n death_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v marry_v to_o another_o while_o he_o live_v she_o commit_v adultery_n st._n augustin_n enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o first_o to_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o ground_v especial_o upon_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v pollentius_n argument_n and_o use_v several_a reason_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v that_o point_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a difficulty_n beside_o though_o he_o have_v give_v light_a enough_o to_o resolve_v they_o he_o further_o explain_v in_o the_o one_a book_n another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n between_o infidel_n pollentius_fw-la hold_v that_o st._n paul_n absolute_o forbid_v believe_v husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o unbelieve_a wife_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o advice_n that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n they_o have_v to_o separate_a he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o catechuman_n who_o fall_v into_o such_o disease_n as_o take_v away_o their_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o no_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o dare_v not_o hazard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o in_o such_o case_n those_o very_a catechuman_n may_v be_v baptise_a who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n at_o another_o time_n he_o add_v that_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a than_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o marriage_n and_o examine_v several_a question_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o husband_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o continency_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o churchman_n who_o abstain_v so_o religious_o though_o they_o often_o be_v force_v to_o take_v that_o profession_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n the_o rank_n which_o st._n augustin_n set_v these_o two_o book_n in_o in_o his_o retractation_n show_v that_o he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 419._o the_o two_o next_o book_n be_v concern_v lie_v there_o st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o his_o time_n whether_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o some_o occasion_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o one_a book_n entitle_v of_o lie_v and_o write_v in_o 395._o that_o this_o be_v a_o perplex_v question_n often_o disturb_v conscience_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o occasion_n when_o in_o civility_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o charity_n officious_a lie_n may_v be_v lawful_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o examine_v the_o question_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o some_o light_n in_o so_o obscure_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o his_o mistake_n will_v prove_v less_o dangerous_a because_o error_n can_v never_o do_v less_o mischief_n than_o when_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o great_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o oppose_a falsehood_n with_o too_o much_o zeal_n after_o this_o preface_n he_o define_v what_o lie_v be_v he_o confess_v that_o irony_n be_v not_o lie_n that_o every_o untruth_n which_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v to_o speak_v what_o we_o do_v not_o think_v with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v whereupon_o he_o examine_v this_o subtle_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n speak_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a because_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o believe_v it_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v he_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v free_a from_o lie_v st._n augustin_n say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o lie_v because_o the_o one_o design_v to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n by_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o persuade_v a_o falsity_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o imprudence_n and_o rashness_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v upon_o some_o occasion_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a allege_v several_a example_n of_o lie_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o add_v a_o reason_n from_o common_a sense_n shall_v any_o one_o say_v they_o flee_v to_o your_o house_n for_o shelter_n and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v you_o see_v he_o unjust_o murder_v rather_o than_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n ask_v you_o a_o question_n about_o something_o that_o he_o must_v not_o know_v yea_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a if_o you_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n will_v you_o then_o utter_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v occasion_v death_n or_o will_v you_o keep_v silence_n when_o you_o may_v ease_v he_o by_o tell_v a_o charitable_a lie_n st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o these_o reason_n those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v lie_v without_o restriction_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o righteous_a who_o seem_v to_o have_v lie_v do_v not_o intend_v that_o what_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n but_o that_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n they_o mean_v to_o discover_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o figure_n as_o for_o other_o person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o approve_v their_o action_n but_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o great_a evil._n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v the_o inference_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n barnabas_n and_o betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o circumcise_n of_o timothy_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v from_o necessity_n or_o advantage_n he_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v never_o do_v evil_a what_o advantage_n soever_o we_o may_v get_v by_o it_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v whether_o lie_v be_v evil_a or_o no_o and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v either_o to_o preserve_v our_o chastity_n or_o our_o life_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o that_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n which_o he_o can_v prevent_v but_o by_o commit_v himself_o another_o sin_n to_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o sort_n of_o lie_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v altogether_o upon_o gospel-precept_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o those_o that_o make_v against_o lie_v the_o second_o book_n against_o lie_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o long_o after_o the_o first_o for_o st._n augustin_n write_v it_o in_o 420_o at_o the_o request_n of_o consentius_n who_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o priscillianist_n who_o conceal_v their_o error_n by_o lie_v and_o horrid_a execration_n st._n augustin_n condemn_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n but_o also_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o man_n of_o that_o sect._n he_o positive_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n action_n who_o feign_v themselves_o priscillianist_n more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o feign_v themselves_o catholic_n from_o hence_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o general_a question_n concern_v lie_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v upon_o any_o pretence_n
of_o sophronius_n for_o s._n basil_n against_o eunomius_n he_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o short_a than_o theodorus_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o all_o that_o eunomius_n have_v say_v but_o undertake_v to_o oppose_v and_o confute_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o eunomius_n heresy_n his_o character_n be_v to_o be_v peremptory_a and_o decisive_n his_o style_n be_v free_a and_o plain_a yet_o not_o tedious_a although_o he_o be_v full_a of_o logical_a argument_n there_o be_v a_o bad_a piece_n entitle_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n journey_n though_o s._n peter_n only_a be_v mention_v attribute_v to_o sophronius_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a forgery_n not_o worth_a mention_v we_o may_v more_o just_o attribute_v to_o sophronius_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n marry_o the_o aegyptian_n life_n quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n act_n 4._o by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o his_o s._n j._n damascene_fw-la '_o s_o book_n of_o image_n this_o writer_n who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o much_o quote_v by_o romish_a author_n in_o their_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n be_v a_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o image_n and_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o image-worship_n and_o the_o other_o error_n which_o spring_v up_o about_o his_o time_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o book_n of_o such_o title_n as_o this_o under_o his_o name_n better_a become_v a_o heathen_a than_o a_o christian_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o 83._o â—as_n adv_fw-la bar._n p._n 83._o write_n be_v of_o small_a esteem_n with_o judicious_a and_o pious_a men._n book_n of_o image_n and_o by_o nicephorus_n calist._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o seven_o council_n be_v cite_v two_o fragment_n of_o a_o discouse_n of_o sophronius_n upon_o s._n cyrus_n and_o s._n john_n for_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n a_o book_n likewise_o call_v the_o spiritual_a meadow_n limonarium_fw-la or_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o 636._o joannes_n moschus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n be_v call_v joannes_n moschus_n eviratus_fw-la moschus_n surname_v eviratus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o monk_n moschus_n joannes_n moschus_n who_o have_v run_v through_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o east_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o scholar_n sophronius_n believe_v to_o be_v he_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o though_o without_o any_o certain_a proof_n he_o gather_v into_o that_o book_n what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o life_n action_n sentence_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o divers_a country_n there_o he_o relate_v many_o strange_a story_n and_o miracle_n that_o deserve_v little_a credit_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o relate_v they_o but_o shall_v only_a remark_n what_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o clear_v the_o church-discipline_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o presbyter_n who_o do_v baptise_v and_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v that_o function_n because_o that_o when_o he_o baptise_a woman_n he_o feel_v some_o motion_n troublesome_a to_o he_o in_o the_o 25_o he_o say_v that_o a_o friar_n have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n upon_o some_o loaf_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n when_o the_o priest_n offer_v they_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o as_o it_o use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o those_o loaf_n have_v be_v consecrate_a before_o because_o that_o friar_n have_v pronounce_v in_o the_o way_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o that_o this_o priest_n forbid_v they_o afterward_o to_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o learn_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v pronounce_v they_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o report_v that_o a_o monk_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v show_v to_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n engage_v in_o nostorius_n error_n heretic_n in_o a_o place_n full_a of_o fire_n and_o filth_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o say_v a_o priest_n will_v not_o say_v mass_n unless_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o altar_n though_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 29_o he_o relate_v that_o a_o stylite_a monk_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n send_v to_o another_o stylite_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o severian_n for_o a_o share_n of_o his_o communion_n bread_n and_o that_o have_v throw_v it_o into_o boil_a water_n it_o be_v present_o dissolve_v but_o that_o have_v afterward_o throw_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o catholic_n into_o it_o the_o water_n cool_v and_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v entire_a without_o moisten_v it_o in_o the_o 30_o he_o relate_v another_o another_o miracle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v real_o very_o strange_a to_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o three_o precedent_a century_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o yea_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v nos_fw-la miraculis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la indigemus_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la babemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n so_o we_o want_v none_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n afterward_o become_v useless_a and_o therefore_o cease_v but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o preach_v alterum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la another_o gospel_n and_o such_o doctrine_n 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o be_v impose_v and_o teach_v as_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v ever_o wrought_v any_o one_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v think_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o imposture_n either_o to_o feign_v or_o outward_o do_v some_o miracle_n which_o may_v extort_v belief_n from_o the_o vulgar_a to_o this_o 6._o canus_n in_o loc_n theol._n l._n 11._o c._n 6._o end_n do_v not_o only_a man_n but_o devil_n conspire_v together_o in_o work_v lie_a wonder_n to_o confirm_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o sacrament_n saint_n relic_n and_o the_o like_a strange_a thing_n be_v do_v through_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n by_o the_o martyr_n bone_n stranger_n relate_v by_o the_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o by_o historian_n in_o their_o legend_n many_o whole_o feign_v other_o in_o part_n or_o in_o show_v only_o act_v till_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n at_o last_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o by_o these_o delusion_n be_v still_o uphold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o 10._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o s._n austin_n say_v that_o several_a miracle_n be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n at_o the_o martyr_n tomb_n and_o by_o their_o relic_n but_o as_o he_o something_o scruple_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o such_o because_o the_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o there_o appear_v no_o other_o end_n of_o they_o but_o to_o advance_v the_o same_o worship_n that_o the_o church_n profess_v have_v they_o be_v make_v a_o foundation_n of_o saint-worship_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v reject_v as_o forge_v or_o wrought_v for_o a_o false_a end_n and_o intention_n as_o it_o be_v command_v 5._o deut._n 13._o 1_o 5._o miracle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o a_o severian_n have_v force_v his_o wife_n a_o catholic_n â—to_z throw_v the_o communion_n bread_n away_o he_o do_v see_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o that_o two_o day_n after_o he_o have_v see_v a_o aethiopian_a say_v to_o he_o we_o be_v both_o condemn_v to_o the_o same_o torment_n in_o the_o 44th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o friar_n who_o have_v be_v negligent_a during_o his_o life_n be_v after_o his_o death_n see_v by_o a_o old_a man_n in_o a_o great_a fire_n up_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o tell_v the_o old_a man_n he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o enjoy_v of_o not_o have_v his_o head_n also_o in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o 45th_o he_o say_v a_o recluse_n promise_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v will_v adore_v the_o virgin_n image_n among_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n and_o become_v object_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n have_v a_o chief_a place_n and_o though_o this_o story_n be_v true_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v a_o monk_n to_o abjure_v the_o 24._o mede_n apost_n of_o lat_fw-la time_n p._n 10_o 24._o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n
monastery_n but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o only_o in_o common_a with_o the_o other_o monk_n in_o the_o 53d_o epistle_n he_o press_v king_n charles_n vigorous_o to_o restore_v he_o this_o revenue_n and_o the_o better_a to_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o his_o ancient_a monk_n have_v observe_v and_o hear_v of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o considerable_a damage_n or_o wrong_v to_o their_o monastery_n have_v be_v punish_v either_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o estate_n their_o health_n or_o their_o life_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v and_o moreover_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o 55th_o letter_n to_o marcuadus_n abbot_n of_o provins_n he_o entreat_v this_o abbot_n to_o come_v to_o court_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o obtain_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o s._n josse_n he_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o last_o of_o november_n and_o have_v continue_v there_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o expense_n and_o trouble_n that_o the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v his_o demand_n and_o always_o delay_v he_o because_o that_o odulphus_fw-la who_o then_o be_v possess_v of_o st._n josse_n be_v absent_a and_o sick_a as_o he_o be_v inform_v but_o not_o very_o grievous_o say_v he_o so_o that_o this_o sickness_n may_v serve_v to_o humble_a and_o correct_v he_o nor_o so_o dangerous_o as_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v sorry_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o unjust_a possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n lupus_n after_o many_o delay_n and_o put_v his_o obtain_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o s._n josse_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 61st_o and_o 62d_o letter_n the_o 64th_o letter_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o king_n charles_n concern_v his_o duty_n the_o 79th_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o hinomarus_fw-la by_o which_o he_o recommend_v his_o kinsman_n hilmeradus_n to_o he_o who_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o amiens_n affirm_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o much_o learning_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n by_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o fit_v for_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v work_n that_o may_v save_v he_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v imitate_v he_o m._n balusius_n in_o his_o note_n declare_v himself_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n with_o his_o author_n and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o have_v hearken_v more_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n the_o 81st_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o count_n girard_n who_o be_v send_v to_o amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o command_v he_o to_o ordain_v bernus_n bishop_n of_o autun_n they_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o king_n to_o make_v courtier_n bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n that_o pepin_n have_v have_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o consent_n of_o pope_n zachary_n in_o a_o synod_n where_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mayence_n assist_v they_o also_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o for_o godeseldus_n name_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n the_o 82d_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o wenilo_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o priest_n accuse_v and_o suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n lupus_n desire_v wenilo_n to_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o duty_n till_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o he_o the_o 84th_o be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 849_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o tours_n rheins_n roven_n and_o about_o twenty_o of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la who_o name_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n direct_v to_o nomenoius_n duke_n of_o breton_n about_o the_o disorder_n he_o have_v commit_v they_o reprove_v and_o blame_v he_o for_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n for_o have_v destroy_v pillage_v and_o burn_v several_a church_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n for_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o have_v take_v away_o rich_a man_n estate_n and_o kill_v and_o enslave_v a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o drive_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o church_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n but_o principal_o for_o have_v slight_v the_o many_o letter_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o have_v entertain_v lambert_n count_n of_o nantes_n a_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n they_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o satisfy_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o about_o and_o final_o they_o declare_v those_o excommunicate_a that_o shall_v communicate_v with_o lambert_n the_o 93d_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o king_n charles_n to_o who_o he_o propose_v trajan_n and_o theodosius_n as_o two_o pattern_n worthy_a of_o his_o imitation_n in_o the_o 94th_o he_o show_v that_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n be_v advantageous_a to_o good_a man_n the_o 98th_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_n s._n dennis_n s._n geneva_n s._n maurus_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr and_o other_o monastery_n to_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n acquaint_v they_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n ercanradus_n they_o have_v choose_v aeneas_n who_o have_v be_v name_v to_o they_o by_o king_n charles_n who_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o ordain_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o answer_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o their_o election_n of_o aeneas_n the_o 100_o letter_n be_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n wherein_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n to_o avoid_v rebellion_n and_o faction_n to_o embrace_v a_o peace_n to_o sorbear_v robbery_n and_o plunder_n to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o public_a good_a and_o to_o live_v in_o union_n with_o one_o another_o the_o 101st_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n in_o favour_n of_o two_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n desire_v they_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o hospitable_a reception_n by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lupus_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n by_o the_o 103d_o letter_n he_o recommend_v these_o two_o monk_n to_o pope_n benedict_n to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o send_v he_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n jerom_n upon_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o six_o book_n to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v they_o any_o where_o in_o france_n he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o book_n of_o cicero_n book_n of_o oratory_n quintilian_n institution_n and_o donatus_n commentary_n upon_o terence_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 105th_o he_o promise_v to_o receive_v and_o deal_v merciful_o with_o a_o monk_n that_o have_v quit_v his_o habit_n and_o order_n provide_v he_o will_v amend_v and_o behave_v himself_o better_a for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o 108th_o he_o thank_v lotharius_n for_o send_v he_o this_o convert_v monk_n and_o excuse_n himself_o for_o not_o let_v he_o be_v his_o secretary_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v not_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o affair_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o world_n quoniam_fw-la propositum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vix_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la intrà _fw-la claustra_fw-la monasterii_fw-la custoditur_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la inter_fw-la tumultus_fw-la mundanos_fw-la à _fw-la quolibet_fw-la praesertim_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la cauto_fw-la valeat_fw-la adimpleri_fw-la the_o follow_a letter_n be_v also_o about_o the_o return_n of_o this_o monk_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o lupus_n say_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n upon_o this_o subject_a that_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o
son_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o submit_v to_o otho_n who_o they_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o in_o germany_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fealty_n restore_v their_o kingdom_n to_o they_o only_o except_v the_o veronese_n and_o friul_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n during_o all_o these_o revolution_n in_o italy_n rome_n be_v very_o quiet_a under_o the_o government_n of_o alberic_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v otho_n to_o enter_v the_o place_n though_o the_o pope_n agapetus_n have_v invite_v xii_o pope_n john_n xii_o he_o thither_o the_o death_n of_o alberic_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 954_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o rome_n for_o his_o son_n octavian_n not_o above_o 16_o year_n old_a have_v take_v his_o place_n continue_v the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o temporal_a power_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n by_o get_v himself_o advance_v to_o st._n peter_n chair_n after_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 955._o he_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n above_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n at_o most_o and_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o change_v his_o name_n by_o assume_v that_o of_o john_n he_o be_v true_o the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n though_o several_a count_v he_o the_o thirteen_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o mistake_n by_o the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o pope_n joan._n this_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o of_o those_o quality_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o debauchery_n and_o irregularity_n he_o begin_v with_o make_v war_n against_o pendula_fw-la prince_n of_o capua_n in_o order_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o estate_n but_o his_o design_n do_v not_o succeed_v and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v and_o to_o sue_v for_o peace_n the_o power_n of_o berenger_n and_o adalbert_n become_v otho_n the_o war_n of_o berenger_n and_o otho_n so_o great_a that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n ever_o since_o otho_n have_v re-establishâ—d_a they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n they_o have_v continue_v to_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o cruel_o to_o oppress_v their_o subject_n otho_n willing_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o subjection_n have_v send_v his_o son_n luitolf_n into_o italy_n to_o give_v they_o correction_n this_o young_a prince_n have_v almost_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n when_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 958_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o be_v poison_v and_o so_o leave_v his_o conquest_n imperfect_a after_o his_o death_n berenger_n and_o adalbert_n be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o continue_v to_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n not_o only_o to_o the_o other_o italian_n but_o also_o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n xii_o send_v two_o legate_n to_o otho_n pray_v he_o ardent_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n they_o be_v luitprand_n word_n to_o come_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o these_o tyrant_n and_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a health_n and_o liberty_n walbert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n by_o that_o manasses_n we_o former_o mention_v and_o waldon_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n turn_v likewise_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o several_a other_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o demeasn_n go_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o prefer_v their_o complaint_n to_o otho_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o italy_n march_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v crown_v his_o son_n otho_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n though_o a_o lad_n of_o but_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age._n upon_o his_o arrival_n berenger_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n be_v abandon_v by_o his_o subject_n withdraw_v from_o the_o town_n and_o the_o open_a country_n and_o betake_v themselves_o each_o of_o they_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d otho_n be_v every_o where_o râ—…_n with_o great_a acclamation_n recover_v pavia_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o lombardy_n at_o milan_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o march_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 962_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n xii_o with_o the_o universal_a xii_o otho_n crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n john_n xii_o acclamation_n of_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o spend_v some_o time_n there_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o make_v pope_n john_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o never_o furnish_v berenger_n or_o adalbert_n with_o any_o supply_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o pavia_n with_o a_o full_a design_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n by_o take_v those_o castle_n which_o still_o hold_v out_o for_o berenger_n he_o begin_v with_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n jula_n whither_o berenger_n wife_n be_v retire_v and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o novar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n adalbert_n seek_v for_o assistance_n in_o every_o place_n retire_v at_o last_o to_o the_o saracen_n and_o under_o hand_n solicit_v pope_n john_n to_o come_v over_o to_o his_o party_n this_o pope_n who_o inclination_n and_o intention_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o those_o of_o xii_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v as_o much_o a_o slave_n to_o vice_n and_o debavehery_n as_o that_o prince_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n this_o pope_n i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o indulge_v his_o lust_n make_v private_o a_o league_n with_o adalbert_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o rome_n promise_v upon_o oath_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o send_v several_a of_o his_o attendant_n to_o rome_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o adalbert_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o pope_n john_n s_o moral_n and_o conduct_v to_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o prince_n return_v this_o prudent_a reply_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o child_n he_o may_v be_v better_v by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n i_o hope_v to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o extravagancy_n by_o a_o good_a honest_a reproof_n and_o by_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o then_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n behold_v the_o change_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o without_o trouble_v his_o head_n much_o with_o the_o secret_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o leo_n in_o umbria_n whither_o berenger_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v retir_v d._n thither_o the_o pope_n send_v leo_n chief_a secretary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o demetrius_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a roman_a lord_n to_o excuse_v his_o fall_n into_o the_o folly_n incident_a to_o youth_n promise_v that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o give_v they_o likewise_o order_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n retain_v bishop_n leo_n and_o cardinal_n john_n a_o deacon_n who_o have_v fail_v in_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o his_o not_o keep_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v he_o because_o he_o cause_v those_o who_o he_o take_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n return_n d_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o reform_v and_o become_v a_o better_a man_n for_o the_o future_a that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v religious_o observe_v d_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o territory_n which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o but_o before_o he_o can_v do_v that_o he_o must_v first_o take_v they_o and_o render_v himself_o master_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o see_v the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n who_o they_o charge_n do_v he_o with_o entertain_v but_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n on_o a_o negotiation_n against_o he_o they_o have_v be_v take_v at_o capua_n together_o with_o other_o who_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o hunns_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o these_o proceed_n
they_o take_v without_o be_v perjure_v 12._o against_o quarrelsome_a person_n who_o take_v delight_n in_o law-suit_n and_o vexatious_a prosecution_n 13._o against_o homicide_n and_o liar_n 14._o against_o the_o abuse_n which_o then_o prevail_v of_o rifle_v the_o good_n of_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n upon_o this_o he_o advise_v that_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n shall_v go_v and_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n over_o he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o phetius_fw-la last_o he_o sum_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_n and_o exhort_v they_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o year_n 921._o herveus_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o he_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n 921._o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o the_o year_n 921._o issue_v out_o against_o count_n ertebold_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n this_o archbishop_n assist_v charles_n the_o simple_a in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o hunns_n who_o ravage_v lorraine_n and_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o continue_v loyal_a to_o that_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o french_a lord_n in_o the_o year_n 920._o he_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o rheims_n and_o adjust_v matter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n and_o re-establish_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o lord_n revolt_v again_o and_o be_v meet_v at_o rheims_n they_o elect_a king_n robert_n and_o herveus_n be_v constrain_v to_o crown_v he_o he_o do_v not_o survive_v this_o coronation_n but_o four_o day_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 922._o have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n lack_v four_o day_n robert_n cause_v seulfus_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o room_n who_o be_v then_o archdeacon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o remy_n of_o auxerra_n who_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o science_n both_o divine_a and_o rheims_n seulsus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n profane_a he_o be_v ordain_v by_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n eude_v the_o brother_n of_o herveus_n and_o a_o nephew_n of_o that_o name_n be_v cite_v before_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o disloyalty_n to_o robert_n and_o they_o not_o justify_v themselves_o be_v stripe_v of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o former_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n and_o the_o latter_a at_o paris_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 923._o he_o impose_v a_o penance_n on_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v arm_n in_o the_o war_n between_o robert_n and_o charles_n and_o in_o another_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 924._o at_o tros_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o count_n isaac_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n the_o former_a pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o seulfus_n agree_v with_o hebert_n to_o resign_v the_o archbishopric_a to_o the_o son_n of_o that_o count_n however_o the_o case_n be_v seulfus_n do_v not_o enjoy_v this_o dignity_n long_o be_v prison_v in_o the_o year_n 925._o by_o the_o order_n of_o hebert_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v present_o after_o his_o death_n that_o count_n come_v to_o rheims_n and_o have_v call_v thither_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o bauvo_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n hugh_n who_o be_v not_o then_o above_o five_o year_n old_a rheims_n hugh_z archbishop_z of_o rheims_n to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rheims_n afterward_o he_o procure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o election_n by_o king_n radulphus_fw-la who_o commit_v the_o temporality_n of_o this_o diocese_n to_o hebert_n till_o his_o son_n come_v of_o age_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o government_n thereof_o the_o spirituality_n be_v confer_v by_o pope_n john_n x._o on_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr so_o that_o hebert_n become_v absolute_a master_n of_o that_o church_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o it_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n and_o among_o other_o flodoard_v as_o he_o himself_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 927._o king_n radulphus_fw-la and_o count_n hebert_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o laon_n which_o hebert_n will_v have_v have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n odo_n and_o which_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o keep_v for_o radulphus_fw-la the_o war_n between_o hebert_n and_o radulphus_fw-la himself_o hebert_n willing_a to_o rely_v on_o a_o power_n which_o may_v support_v his_o pretension_n have_v a_o interview_n with_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o alliance_n with_o he_o he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v convene_v the_o same_o year_n at_o tros_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o king_n radulphus_fw-la which_o consist_v of_o six_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n afterward_o he_o deliver_v charles_n the_o simple_a out_o of_o prison_n bring_v he_o to_o s._n quintin_n and_o procure_v a_o interview_n between_o he_o and_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o normandy_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o rheims_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n john_n x._o for_o the_o restablish_n of_o that_o prince_n this_o attempt_n oblige_v radulphus_fw-la to_o quit_v the_o city_n of_o laon_n to_o hebert_n and_o to_o adjust_a matter_n with_o he_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o the_o norman_n will_v not_o restore_v to_o hebert_n his_o son_n odo_n till_o he_o have_v set_v charles_n at_o liberty_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hebert_n invite_v to_o rheims_n odalric_n archbishop_n of_o aix_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o saracen_n that_o he_o may_v there_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n timotheus_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o a_o prebend_n france_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v part_v between_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o the_o regal_a authority_n be_v extreme_o cramp_v hugh_z the_o white_a count_n of_o paris_n and_o hebert_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a france_n the_o state_n of_o france_n radulphus_fw-la have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o that_o little_a of_o the_o regal_a authority_n which_o remain_v for_o charles_n be_v the_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o all_o three_o as_o soon_o as_o hebert_n be_v reconcile_v to_o radulphus_fw-la he_o throw_v charles_n again_o into_o prison_n and_o radulphus_fw-la afterward_o return_v to_o rheims_n give_v he_o a_o seem_a sort_n of_o liberty_n which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v die_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 929._o after_o his_o death_n hugh_n and_o hebert_n fall_v out_o the_o umbrage_n of_o which_o quarrel_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v entertainment_n to_o several_a vassal_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a and_o among_o other_o to_o herluin_n count_n rheims_n artaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o monstrevil_n radulphus_fw-la side_v with_o his_o brother-in-law_n hugh_n and_o there_o be_v a_o warm_a war_n between_o they_o but_o radulphus_fw-la have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 931._o cause_v artaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n remy_n to_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o place_n who_o the_o year_n after_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o pope_n john_n xi_o this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 934._o at_o chatteau-thierry_n where_o he_o ordain_v hildegarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o ordain_v fulbert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n the_o year_n after_o he_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o fisme_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a seizure_n on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n king_n radulphus_fw-la be_v dead_a hugh_z the_o white_a recall_v out_o of_o england_n lewis_n charles_n the_o simple_n son_n call_v upon_o that_o account_n lewis_n dâ—outremer_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o laon_n by_o artaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n for_o some_o time_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o province_n except_o chalons_n and_o amiens_n but_o hebert_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o post_n and_o thereupon_o send_v several_a of_o his_o troop_n to_o take_v and_o rifle_v the_o castle_n and_o village_n which_o
their_o own_o hand_n reading_z and_z prayer_z 7._o he_o prohibit_v incestuous_a marriage_n with_o nun_n or_o near_a relation_n 8._o he_o recommend_v peace_n and_o union_n 9_o he_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_n of_o lent_n of_o the_o ember-week_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n last_o he_o recommend_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n there_o be_v also_o a_o pastoral_n letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n edmund_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 946._o his_o brother_n elred_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v 948._o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o london_n a._n c._n 948._o no_o law_n enact_v by_o this_o prince_n only_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o considerable_a donation_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o crowland_n in_o favour_n of_o turketulus_n who_o have_v be_v former_o chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o abbey_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o after_o the_o death_n of_o elred_n which_o happen_v in_o 955_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o sometime_o after_o part_n of_o england_n revolt_a edgar_n the_o brother_n of_o edwin_n get_v a_o share_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n death_n obtain_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o religious_a than_o his_o predecessor_n entire_o re-establish_v the_o purity_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v the_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n into_o repute_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n dunstan_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o restorer_n of_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o england_n this_o saint_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n reign_n a._n c._n 923._o he_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n very_o young_a and_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n canterbury_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v application_n to_o athelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o introduce_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n afterward_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o disgrace_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o elfeg_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o retirement_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o court_n by_o that_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o remain_v long_o there_o without_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o several_a person_n who_o misrepresent_v he_o to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o solitude_n of_o glassenbury_n where_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abide_v although_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n edmund_n who_o have_v always_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o grant_v considerable_a revenue_n to_o his_o monastery_n and_o continue_v to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o management_n of_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v no_o less_o esteem_v by_o king_n elred_n who_o determine_v to_o nominate_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n but_o edwin_n have_v receive_v a_o severe_a reprimand_n for_o his_o irregularity_n from_o this_o abbot_n banish_v he_o and_o pillage_v his_o monastery_n however_o king_n edgar_n recall_v he_o immediate_o after_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v he_o not_o only_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o also_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n at_o last_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a in_o the_o year_n 961._o by_o the_o death_n of_o odo_n elfsin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n die_v in_o a_o journey_n he_o make_v over_o the_o alps_o to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v the_o pall_n and_o berthelim_n who_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n dunstan_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall._n at_o his_o return_n he_o apply_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expel_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o monk_n to_o their_o former_a station_n this_o saint_n have_v for_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o imitator_n of_o his_o zeal_n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o found_v a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n and_o extirpate_v the_o vice_n that_o be_v predominant_a in_o england_n the_o former_a dye_v in_o the_o year_n 984._o before_o s._n dunstan_n who_o foretell_v his_o approach_a death_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o a_o visit_n which_o those_o two_o prelate_n make_v he_o but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o die_v till_o after_o this_o archbishop_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 992._o as_o for_o s._n dunstan_n he_o survive_v king_n edgar_n who_o die_v in_o 975_o and_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n edward_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o alfride_n who_o endeavour_v to_o transfer_v the_o crown_n to_o her_o son_n ethelfred_n but_o edward_n be_v assassinate_v three_o year_n after_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o that_o queen_n dunstan_n be_v constrain_v to_o crown_n ethelfred_n and_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v england_n and_o the_o family_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mother_n at_o last_o s._n dunstan_n die_v lade_v with_o year_n and_o honour_n a._n c._n 988._o in_o his_o time_n and_o apparent_o by_o his_o direction_n king_n edgar_n in_o 967._o not_o only_o publish_v law_n like_o to_o those_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o s._n peter_n penny_n and_o for_o the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o also_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o clergyman_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o confession_n and_o pennance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o who_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o these_o canon_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a for_o the_o use_v of_o curate_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 967._o by_o king_n edgar_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o discourse_n which_o this_o king_n make_v to_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z to_z oswald_z and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o winchester_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a he_o there_o inveigh_v against_o the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o pathetical_o exhort_v those_o bishop_n to_o join_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o to_o repress_v their_o insolence_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o apply_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o use_v they_o be_v design_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o order_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o those_o three_o prelate_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o clergyman_n as_o live_v dissolute_o and_o to_o substitute_n other_o in_o their_o room_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o injunction_n s._n dunstan_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n a._n c._n 973._o in_o which_o he_o ordain_v 973._o a_o general_a council_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 973._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n who_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o sober_a life_n shall_v be_v expel_v their_o church_n and_o cause_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v a_o regular_a and_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n or_o to_o retire_v and_o according_o these_o three_o bishop_n turn_v the_o old_a clergyman_n out_o of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o place_n or_o else_o force_v they_o to_o assume_v the_o monastical_a habit._n s._n dunstan_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o constancy_n and_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v also_o as_o zealous_a in_o treat_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v king_n edgar_n for_o abuse_v a_o young_a maid_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o out_o of_o
the_o end_n of_o twenty_o day_n john_n ix_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n xvii_o  _fw-fr nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v by_o leo_n order_n for_o refuse_v to_o approve_v his_o four_o marriage_n and_o euthymius_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr solomon_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n bonno_n or_o bavo_n abbot_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n 902_o ii_o xviii_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o huns_n or_o hungarian_n in_o italy_n subdue_v by_o berenger_n john_n reply_v to_o heruè_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o norman_n  _fw-fr herué_fw-fr or_o hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n adalbero_fw-la bishop_n of_o augsburg_n 903_o iii_o xix_o  _fw-fr stephâ—n_fw-fr abbot_n of_o loâ—â—s_n be_v orâ—…ed_v bishop_n oâ—_n liege_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 904_o iu._n john_n ix_o after_o have_v crown_v berengâ—r_n retire_v to_o ravenna_n and_o declare_v lambert_n emperor_n xx._n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o boatswain_n be_v take_v by_o berenger_n who_o cause_v his_o eyeâ—_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n lambert_n contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o dignity_n aâ—d_n be_v own_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o italian_n argrin_n bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n john_n ix_o lambert_n be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o berâ—nger_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n he_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n council_n at_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o cantâ—rbury_n under_o king_n edward_n and_o phlegmond_n archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o theotmar_n metropolitan_a of_o bavaria_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n ix_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n and_o afterwards_o bishop_n of_o liege_n 905_o v._n the_o death_n of_o john_n ix_o benedict_n iv_o succee_v he_o i._o xxi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o waldramnus_n bishop_n of_o straâ—burg_n 906_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n 4._o leo_fw-la v._o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n expel_v 40_o day_n after_o and_o imprison_v by_o christophilus_n who_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n xxii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o law_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 907_o chrâ—stophilus_n be_v turn_v out_o seven_o month_n after_o by_o sergius_n make_v antipope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la xxiii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 908_o ii_o xxiv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 909_o iii_o xxv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o herve_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 910_o iu._n sergius_n die_v anastasius_n be_v place_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i._o xxvi_o lambert_n be_v kill_v by_o treachery_n berenger_n remain_v the_o sole_a master_n of_o italy_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n by_o william_n count_n of_o auvergne_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n  _fw-fr rathodus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 911_o ii_o xxvii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n june_n 11._o alexander_n brother_n be_v declare_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n i._o  _fw-fr nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v recall_v some_o time_n before_o leo_n death_n euthymius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v and_o die_v in_o exile_n a_o little_a while_n after_o  _fw-fr letter_n write_v by_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 912_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n lando_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n john_n x._o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o theodora_n ii_o alexander_n be_v dead_a nicolas_n the_o patriarch_n be_v choose_v tutor_n to_o the_o young_a emperor_n conrade_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n iu._n john_n deacon_n of_o ravenna_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o bolonia_n leave_v that_o bishopric_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o notger_n the_o stammerer_n 913_o i._n iii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 914_o ii_o iv_o zoe_n the_o emperor_n mother_n turn_v out_o the_o patriarch_n nicolas_n and_o assume_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 915_o iii_o v._o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 916_o iu._n vi_o v._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 917_o v._n vii_o vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 918_o vi._n viii_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n who_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n henry_n surname_v the_o fowler_n the_o son_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o raâ—bodus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 919_o vii_o ix_o zâ—â—_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n &_o romanus_n associate_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o constantine_n i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o solomon_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n 920_o viii_o x._o ii_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v re-establish_v a_o second_o time_n a_o treaty_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o partisan_n of_o nicolas_n and_o euthymius_n a_o contest_v about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n between_o hilduin_n and_o richerus_fw-la another_o contest_v touch_v the_o archbishopric_a of_o narbonne_n between_o agius_fw-la and_o gerard._n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o four_o marriage_n odilo_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissoins_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o liege_n letter_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o simple_a in_o favour_n of_o richerus_fw-la against_o hilduin_n 921_o ix_o xi_o iii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o harué_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 922_o x._o xii_o iv_o robert_n be_v elect_v and_o and_z crown_v k._n of_o france_n in_o opposition_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_n the_o decree_n of_o john_n x._o in_o favour_n of_o richerus_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o that_o pope_n hilduin_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v seulfus_n succeed_v hervaeus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n a_o council_n at_o coblentz_n the_o death_n of_o hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 923_o xi_o xiii_o v._o robert_n be_v kill_v in_o battle_n but_o his_o son_n hugh_n cause_v raoul_n k._n of_o burgundy_n to_o be_v choose_v k._n of_o france_n charles_n the_o simple_n be_v apprehend_v &_o send_v prisoner_n to_o chateau_n thierry_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n retire_v to_o engl._n with_o her_o son_n lewis_n  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o rheims_n under_o seulâ—us_a archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o law_n of_o ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n the_o death_n of_o gauthier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n 924_o xii_o fourteen_o vi_o berenger_n be_v kill_v and_o raoul_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n remain_v master_n of_o italy_n a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o favour_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n against_o count_n isaac_n s._n ulric_n iâ—_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o augsburg_n a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o seulfus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 925_o xiii_o xv._o vii_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n cause_v his_o son_n hugh_n age_a only_o 5_o year_n to_o be_v choose_v archbish._n of_o rheims_n after_o the_o death_n of_o seulfus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 926_o fourteen_o xvi_o viii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n count_n of_o arles_n in_o italy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 927_o xv._o xvii_o ix_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o  _fw-fr 928_o xvi_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n by_o guy_n the_o brother_n of_o hugh_n &_o die_v there_o leo_fw-la vi._n succeed_v he_o and_o die_v six_o month_n &_o 15_o day_n after_o xviii_o x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 929_o stephen_n vii_o succeed_v leo._n ay_o xix_o xi_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n oct._n 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 930_o ii_o xx._n xii_o nicholas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v and_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o amasia_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n  _fw-fr eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n 231_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n john_n xi_o the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marosia_n succeed_v he_o i._o xxi_o xiii_o king_n raoul_n cause_v artoldus_n to_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr ratherius_n make_v bishop_n of_o verona_n in_o this_o year_n compose_v several_a write_n 932_o ii_o xxii_o fourteen_o arnulphus_n of_o bavaria_n wage_n war_n with_o hugh_n in_o italy_n &_o be_v repulse_v hugh_n be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o marosia_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n pass_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o get_v possession_n of_o several_a bishopric_n ingram_n dean_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissoins_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon._n a_o council_n at_o erfordt_n  _fw-fr 933_o iii_o john_n be_v imprison_v by_o aâ—beric_n xxiii_o xv._o alberic_n retakes_a the_o castle_n s._n angelo_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n
monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr 54_o odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n 50_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 64_o olbert_n or_o albert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n 54_o osborn_n chanter_n of_o canterbury_n 65_o othlo_n monk_n of_o fulda_n 61_o r._n rathboldus_n or_o radboldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 59_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n 20._o &_o sequ_fw-la reginaldus_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n 61_o roger_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n at_o cologn_n 58_o roswida_n a_o nun_n of_o gandersheim_n 61_o s._n solomon_n bishop_n of_o constance_n 60_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n 3_o stephen_n v._o pope_n 31_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o liege_n 52_o t._n theotmar_n metropolitan_a of_o bavaria_n 16_o thierry_n or_o theodoric_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n 61_o u._n ulfric_n or_o uffo_n monk_n of_o werthin_n 62_o s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n 56._o &_o sequ_fw-la utho_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n 60_o w._n waltramnus_n or_o waldramnus_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n 59_o william_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n ibid._n witichindus_n monk_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n 60_o wulstan_n monk_n of_o winchester_n 66_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n of_o the_o church_n place_n page_n year_n a._n aix-la-chapelle_n 49_o 1003_o augsburg_n 62_o 952_o c._n canterbury_n 63_o 904_o canterbury_n under_o s._n dunstan_n 65_o 974_o charroux_n 48_o 989_o chateau-thierry_n 37_o 934_o cherseoli_n river_n ibid._n 947_o coblentz_n 62_o 922_o constantinople_n 2_o 920_o constantinople_n ibid._n 944_o constantinople_n ibid._n 967_o d._n s._n denis_n 51_o 995_o e._n erfurdt_n 62_o 932_o england_n under_o k._n edmund_n 63_o 944_o england_n general_n 65_o 973_o f._n fisme_n 37_o 935_o i._n ingelheim_n 9_o 948_o ingelheim_n 38_o 972_o l._n london_n 64_o 948_o m._n meaux_n 39_o 961_o s._n marry_o '_o s_o mount_n ibid._n 972_o mouzon_n 37_o 948_o mouzon_n 39_o 948_o mouzon_n 43_o 995_o p._n poitiers_n 48_o 999_o r._n ravenna_n 6_o &_o 17_o 904_o ravenna_n 14_o 967_o ravenna_n 48_o 997_o rheims_n 36_o 923_o rheims_n 39_o 975_o rheims_n 40_o 989_o rheims_n ibid._n 992_o rheims_n 42_o 993_o rheims_n 44_o 995_o rome_n 6_o &_o 17_o 904_o rome_n 9_o 949_o rome_n 11_o 963_o rome_n 13_o 964_o rome_n ibid._n 964_o rome_n 57_o &_o 69_o 995_o rome_n 48_o 998_o rome_n under_o sylvester_n ii_o 49_o 1002_o s._n senlis_n 40_o 989_o soissons_fw-fr 37_o 941_o t._n thierry-chateau_n 37_o 934_o s._n thierry_n 39_o 953_o trier_n or_o treves_n ibid._n 948_o tros_o 35_o 909_o tros_o 36_o 921_o tros_o ibid._n 924_o tros_o ibid._n 927_o v._n verdun_n 37_o 947_o w._n winchester_n 65_o 975_o a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n abbey_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o layman_n 68_o restore_v to_o regular_a canon_n ibid._n some_o retain_v by_o the_o bishop_n ib._n several_a abbey_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o abbot_n ibid._n abbey_n of_o s._n ambrose_n at_o milan_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o it_o 20._o abbey_n of_o clunie_n when_o and_o by_o who_o found_v 49._o its_o first_o abbot_n 50._o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o abbey_n 19_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n a_o donation_n make_v to_o it_o 64._o abbey_n of_o fleury_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o abbey_n 51._o abbey_n regular_a by_o who_o found_v and_o so_o call_v 51._o abbot_n their_o office_n and_o function_n 35_o 41._o absolution_n that_o of_o public_a sin_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 24._o adalbert_n the_o son_n of_o berenger_n expel_v italy_n by_o his_o father_n 10._o his_o intrigue_n with_o pope_n john_n xii_o against_o otho_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o italy_n ibid._n he_o be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o otho_n 11._o adam_n moses_n bar-cephas's_a opinion_n concern_v his_o immortality_n 5._o adelaida_n the_o widow_n of_o lotharius_n king_n of_o italy_n persecute_v by_o berenger_n who_o covet_v to_o marry_v she_o 10._o she_o make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n who_o rescue_v she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n ibid._n agius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n confirm_v in_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o gerard_n who_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o turn_v out_o 18._o alberic_n his_o authority_n at_o rome_n after_o have_v expel_v hugh_n his_o father-in-law_n 8._o octavian_n his_o son_n advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 18_o year_n 10._o alm_n the_o first_o sound_n of_o alms-money_n or_o s._n peter_n penny_n in_o england_n 63._o anathema_n publish_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o 32_o 69._o anthropomorphites_n their_o error_n confute_v by_o ratherius_n 25_o 67._o certain_a italian_a clergyman_n fall_v into_o that_o error_n ibid._n appeal_n of_o those_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 41._o argrin_n bishop_n of_o langre_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n 16._o armenian_n the_o mission_n of_o nico_n into_o armenia_n 4._o arm_n clergyman_n allow_v to_o beat_v they_o 3_o 68_o arnulphus_n king_n of_o germany_n crown_v emperor_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o be_v severe_a against_o the_o roman_n 6._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n ibid._n artoldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o ordination_n 37._o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o king_n lewis_n d'outreme_a ibid._n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o two_o abbey_n ibid._n his_o treaty_n with_o hugh_n upon_o account_n of_o that_o resignation_n ibid._n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n 38._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 39_o augsburg_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n 56_o etc._n etc._n b._n baptism_n the_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 26._o pennance_n impose_v on_o adult_a person_n admit_v to_o receive_v it_o 27._o bell_n the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o bell_n 14_o &_o 68_o benefice_n the_o merchandise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n 51_o &_o 68_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n condemn_v 8_o &_o 68_o berenger_n the_o success_n of_o his_o arm_n in_o italy_n 6._o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n ibid._n his_o coronation_n condemn_v in_o a_o council_n 17._o he_o be_v kill_v at_o verona_n 8._o berenger_n the_o son_n of_o adalbert_n marquis_n of_o jurea_n his_o power_n suspect_v by_o k._n hugh_n who_o determine_v to_o dispatch_v he_o 9_o he_o make_v a_o escape_n to_o germany_n ibid._n he_o return_v to_o italy_n ibid._n have_v re-establish_v his_o authority_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n 10._o his_o vain_a effort_n to_o marry_v queen_n adalaida_n lotharius_n widow_n ibid._n he_o be_v compel_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n ibid._n berno_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n 49._o bishopric_n erect_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n 14_o 19_o 49_o &_o 67._o plurality_n of_o bishopric_n confer_v on_o the_o same_o person_n 8_o 48_o &_o 68_o bishop_n their_o election_n and_o ordination_n 27_o &_o 68_o some_o bishop_n choose_v very_o young_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n 11_o 36_o &_o 68_o of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o authority_n 21_o 22_o &_o 23._o bishop_n not_o allow_v to_o consecrate_v church_n beyond_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o permission_n 48._o nor_o to_o ordain_v foreign_a clergyman_n without_o recommendatory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n ibid._n nor_o to_o choose_v coadjutor_n 49_o 57_o &_o 68_o of_o their_o right_n to_o church_n 51._o monk_n make_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n 62._o and_o the_o monastery_n to_o their_o visitation_n ibid._n of_o the_o allegiance_n they_o owe_v to_o king_n 28_o 35_o 40_o &_o 41._o whether_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o give_v hostage_n for_o their_o fidelity_n 28._o depose_v for_o high_a treason_n 18_o &_o 41._o of_o judiciary_n proceed_n against_o bishop_n 27_o 40_o &_o 41._o of_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 41._o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o hunt_v or_o to_o play_v at_o game_n of_o chance_n 62._o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la or_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la 19_o bishop_n oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o church_n ibid._n of_o the_o pillage_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o good_n after_o their_o decease_n or_o expulsion_n 27_o 36_o &_o 68_o how_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n seize_v on_o their_o revenue_n after_o their_o death_n 2_o &_o 3._o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o two_o greek_a bishop_n tolerate_v in_o a_o council_n 3._o boniface_n the_o successor_n of_o formosus_fw-la turn_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 6._o boniface_n antipope_n the_o outrageous_a act_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o in_o maintain_v his_o authority_n 14._o burial_n a_o constitution_n about_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a 24_o
berenger_n of_o another_o hold_v at_o siponta_n against_o two_o simoniacal_a archbishop_n of_o a_o three_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n after_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1051._o wherein_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n be_v depose_v for_o adultery_n and_o wherein_o several_a law_n be_v make_v against_o simoniacal_a and_o incontinent_a clerk_n of_o another_o council_n begin_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o mantua_n which_o be_v disturb_v by_o a_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1054._o about_o the_o contest_v which_o happen_v between_o the_o the_o archbishop_n of_o grado_n and_o aquileia_n this_o pope_n die_v april_n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1054._o after_o he_o have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o month_n after_o his_o death_n benedict_n endeavourd_v again_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n but_o the_o roman_n send_v hildebrand_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v a_o pope_n of_o he_o he_o nominate_v to_o they_o ii_o victor_n ii_o gebehard_n bishop_n of_o eichstat_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a in_o the_o year_n 1055._o under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n ii_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n and_o that_o a_o sub-deacon_a will_v have_v poison_v he_o by_o mix_v poison_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o miracle_n for_o after_o it_o be_v consecrate_a he_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o sub-deacon_a who_o have_v do_v this_o wicked_a thing_n be_v immediate_o possess_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n in_o which_o he_o depose_v several_a bishop_n convict_v of_o simony_n and_o order_v law_n to_o be_v make_v to_o prohibit_v the_o alienate_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v hildebrand_n his_o legate_n into_o france_n who_o hold_v there_o several_a council_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o at_o lion_n in_o which_o a_o bishop_n convict_v by_o a_o miracle_n of_o simony_n be_v depose_v and_o that_o at_o tours_n against_o berenger_n in_o the_o year_n 1056._o victor_n go_v to_o germany_n be_v call_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o who_o he_o find_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o prince_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n who_o be_v scarce_o five_o year_n old_a and_o recommend_v he_o at_o his_o death_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n victor_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v the_o emperor_n for_o be_v return_v into_o italy_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o die_v at_o florence_n july_n 28._o in_o the_o year_n 1057._o we_o have_v only_o one_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o which_o in_o favour_n of_o cardinal_n humbert_n he_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o blancheselve_n after_o victor_n death_n frederic_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o ix_o stephen_n ix_o descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o lorraine_n and_o have_v be_v chancellor_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n leo_n have_v send_v he_o on_o a_o embassy_n to_o constantinople_n at_o his_o return_n he_o become_v one_o of_o the_o religious_a of_o mount_n cassin_n under_o his_o brother_n richerus_fw-la who_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o place_n and_o after_o his_o death_n cardinal_n humbert_n get_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n 1057._o have_v constrain_v the_o person_n who_o the_o monk_n have_v elect_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o lay_v down_o that_o preferment_n some_o time_n after_o victor_n create_v he_o cardinal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysogone_o and_o that_o pope_n die_v he_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a on_o s._n stephen_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1057._o from_o whence_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o stephen_n ix_o he_o immediate_o set_v upon_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v several_a statute_n against_o the_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n he_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o submit_v to_o that_o of_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v for_o several_a year_n withdraw_v from_o its_o jurisdiction_n and_o send_v a_o embassy_n into_o the_o east_n to_o reunite_v the_o two_o church_n he_o go_v to_o florence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1058._o where_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n we_o have_v one_o letter_n of_o his_o leave_v we_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o which_o after_o he_o have_v compliment_v he_o for_o the_o submission_n he_o express_v towards_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rheims_n that_o he_o wonder_v he_o have_v not_o send_v he_o word_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o or_o no._n he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v upon_o his_o business_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v settle_v this_o and_o other_o affair_n together_o he_o exhort_v he_o vigorous_o to_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o church_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v at_o a_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o pandu_n phus_a bishop_n of_o marsi_n by_o which_o he_o reunites_a that_o bishopric_n which_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o the_o news_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o the_o ii_o nicholas_n ii_o roman_a lord_n place_v by_o force_n on_o the_o papal_a chaâ—r_n mincius_n bishop_n of_o velitra_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n x._o peter_n damien_n and_o the_o other_o cardinal_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o election_n withdraw_v from_o rome_n after_o they_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o be_v meet_v at_o sienne_n they_o elect_v for_o their_o pope_n gerard_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n a_o burgundian_n by_o nation_n they_o immediate_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o empress_n agnes_n to_o prevail_v upon_o king_n henry_n to_o confirm_v this_o election_n they_o have_v their_o request_n grant_v and_o the_o empress_n order_v godfrey_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n to_o place_n gerard_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o turn_v out_o benedict_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerard_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o sutri_n to_o depose_v benedict_n but_o he_o perceive_v his_o interest_n to_o decline_v think_v fit_a to_o retire_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o relinquish_v the_o chair_n gerard_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n be_v there_o acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n and_o ordain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n 1059._o by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n ii_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o mincius_n wait_v upon_o he_o to_o ask_v he_o pardon_n and_o have_v solemn_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v base_o use_v and_o own_a himself_n guilty_a of_o perjury_n for_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o return_n of_o hildebrand_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o he_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o suspend_v from_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o to_o prevent_v such_o disturbance_n for_o the_o future_a which_o may_v happen_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1059._o that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o 1059._o the_o council_n hold_v under_o nicholas_n ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1059._o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v intrude_v into_o the_o papal_a chair_n without_o be_v unanimous_o and_o canonical_o elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o order_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o apostolic_a pope_n but_o as_o a_o apostate_n this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o that_o council_n the_o second_o import_v that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n no_o body_n shall_v make_v a_o seizure_n on_o their_o estate_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o their_o successor_n the_o three_o be_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o maâ—s_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o he_o know_v keep_v a_o concubine_n the_o four_o import_v
by_o pope_n urban_n but_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n be_v inconvenient_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a heat_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o village_n near_o capua_n where_o the_o pope_n soon_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o capua_n which_o place_n be_v invest_v by_o roger_n duke_n of_o apulia_n after_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o siege_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o bari_n in_o which_o st._n anselm_n assist_v dispute_v earnest_o against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o the_o council_n be_v conclude_v he_o accompany_v the_o pope_n to_o rome_n and_o some_o day_n after_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o who_o urban_n have_v write_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o re-establish_a st._n anselm_n in_o his_o metropolitan_a see_n send_v thither_o a_o ambassador_n who_o obtain_v a_o demurrer_n till_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n michael_n st._n anselm_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n determine_v to_o go_v to_o lion_n but_o the_o pope_n oblige_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o order_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1099._o thus_o he_o reside_v during_o six_o month_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v very_o high_o esteem_v in_o that_o city_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n observe_v that_o certain_a english_a man_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n admire_v his_o humility_n in_o that_o particular_a last_o st._n anselm_n have_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n 1099._o in_o which_o laic_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v investiture_n and_o those_o clergyman_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o take_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o retire_v to_o lion_n where_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n ii_o and_o afterward_o of_o that_o of_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1100._o henry_n i._n his_o successor_n immediate_o recall_v st._n anselm_n to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o he_o have_v new_a contest_v with_o that_o prince_n about_o the_o investiture_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o affair_n be_v regulate_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v application_n to_o that_o court_n to_o endeavour_v to_o cause_v the_o resolution_n which_o have_v be_v take_v there_o to_o be_v change_v however_o st._n anselm_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o king_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o rome_n afterward_o this_o archbishop_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o king_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o find_v out_o some_o expedient_n for_o the_o adjust_n of_o that_o affair_n go_v thither_o accompany_v with_o a_o ambassador_n upon_o their_o arrival_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v a._n d._n 1105._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n peremptory_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n will_v soon_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o part_n with_o his_o kingdom_n than_o with_o his_o right_n to_o the_o investiture_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o suffer_v he_o to_o retain_v it_o however_o at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v enjoy_v certain_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v no_o manner_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o investiture_n therefore_o the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v incur_v by_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n be_v take_v off_o but_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n shall_v remain_v excommunicate_v for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o the_o give_v they_o absolution_n for_o that_o offence_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o st._n anselm_n the_o affair_n be_v thus_o determine_v the_o ambassador_n and_o st._n anselm_n set_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v near_o lion_n the_o ambassador_n declare_v to_o he_o in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v to_o england_n unless_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o custom_n which_o prevail_v in_o that_o kingdom_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o what_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o pope_n st._n anselm_n refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o engagement_n stay_v some_o time_n at_o lion_n and_o have_v pass_v from_o thence_o into_o normandy_n at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n on_o condition_n that_o the_o church_n which_o king_n william_n ii_o have_v first_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o certain_a tax_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v restore_v what_o he_o have_v exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n during_o the_o exile_n of_o the_o archbishop_n after_o this_o agreement_n which_o be_v conclude_v a._n d._n 1106._o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n at_o bec_n abbey_n st._n anselm_n return_v to_o england_n be_v re-establish_v in_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o 16_o since_o his_o advancement_n to_o that_o dignity_n and_o the_o 76th_o of_o his_o age_n a._n d._n 1109._o st._n anselm_n be_v no_o less_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n than_o for_o his_o conduct_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o show_v in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n the_o large_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n be_v the_o last_o publish_v by_o father_n gerberon_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v follow_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o these_o contain_v dogmatical_a treatise_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o monologia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o reason_n with_o himself_o to_o find_v out_o divine_a truth_n and_o who_o explain_v they_o according_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a work_n and_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o metaphysical_a argument_n he_o continue_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n of_o write_v in_o the_o prostogia_fw-la where_o the_o person_n who_o reason_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o work_n make_v his_o address_n to_o god_n discourse_n of_o his_o existence_n justice_n wisdom_n immensity_n eternity_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o sovereign_a good_n a_o certain_a monk_n name_v gaunilon_n have_v peruse_v this_o treatise_n can_v not_o approve_v the_o argument_n which_o st._n anselm_n make_v use_v of_o therein_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v we_o have_v say_v he_o at_o least_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v therefore_o this_o be_v of_o necessity_n exist_v gaunilon_n not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sophism_n or_o mere_a fallacy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o penetrate_a judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o it_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n on_o purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o in_o which_o he_o object_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o subtle_a and_o plausible_a to_o overthrow_v this_o ratiocination_n st._n anselm_n return_v a_o very_a solid_a answer_n in_o which_o he_o enervate_v his_o adversary_n objection_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v rational_a and_o convince_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n urban_n ii_o be_v write_v against_o a_o french_a clergyman_n name_v rocselin_n tutor_n to_o abaelard_n who_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o different_a thing_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a st._n anselm_n be_v as_o yet_o abbot_n of_o bec_n begin_v a_o treatise_n to_o confute_v
anchin_n in_o flanders_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o call_a godwin_n who_o die_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n he_o also_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o the_o sixty_o six_o he_o entreat_v geoffrey_n abbot_n of_o st._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o make_v peace_n with_o aloisus_fw-la in_o the_o sixty_o seven_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n germer_n the_o flay_n for_o have_v receive_v one_o of_o their_o fraternity_n into_o his_o monastery_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o very_o late_o that_o this_o monk_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hermit_n above_o seven_o month_n and_o that_o he_o have_v several_a time_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o also_o have_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o his_o cloister_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v his_o abbot_n will_v not_o have_v he_o only_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o monk_n but_o also_o oblige_v he_o to_o serve_v as_o physician_n but_o at_o length_n be_v over-persuade_v by_o his_o importunity_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v not_o force_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o monastery_n so_o he_o will_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o these_o monk_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o have_v write_v again_o to_o st._n bernard_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o receive_v one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o answer_v by_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o if_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o understand_v it_o be_v since_o he_o admit_v he_o which_o be_v not_o likewise_o well_o do_v on_o their_o part_n and_o since_o they_o accuse_v this_o monk_n for_o a_o vagabond_n that_o can_v never_o rest_v in_o a_o place_n and_o who_o be_v always_o disobedient_a to_o his_o abbot_n they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v on_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o live_v now_o in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o strict_a vow_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1125._o in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o he_o comfort_n guy_n abbot_n of_o the_o three-fountain_n who_o be_v extreme_o concern_v in_o that_o be_v about_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n he_o happen_v to_o consecrate_v a_o chalice_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o water_n put_v through_o carelessness_n because_o this_o crime_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o inadvertency_n and_o negligence_n than_o a_o design_n he_o nevertheless_o enjoin_v he_o and_o the_o person_n that_o serve_v they_o 〈◊〉_d altar_n the_o penance_n of_o repeat_v till_o easter_n the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n as_o likewise_o to_o receiuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lash_n of_o a_o scourge_n each_o day_n he_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v to_o pour_v a_o little_a wine_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o transmute_v by_o a_o proper_a and_o solemn_a consecration_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o become_v sacred_a by_o the_o bare_a contact_n of_o his_o body_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a writer_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v valid_a unless_o there_o be_v both_o wine_n bread_n and_o water_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o want_v the_o rest_n signify_v nothing_o he_o say_v likewise_o that_o in_o this_o case_n every_o one_o may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o for_o his_o part_n if_o any_o such_o accident_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v or_o will_v begin_v mass_n with_o these_o word_n simili_fw-la modo_fw-la postquam_fw-la coenatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o will_v finish_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_a separately_z in_o the_o seventieth_n he_o counsel_n the_o same_o abbot_n to_o treat_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n more_o kind_o and_o to_o revoke_v the_o several_a rigorous_a judgement_n he_o have_v pass_v against_o he_o in_o the_o seventy_o first_o address_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o abbey_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v they_o a_o visit_n and_o moreover_o condole_v they_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbot_n roger._n the_o seventy_o second_n be_v write_v to_o rainaud_n abbot_n of_o foigni_n he_o write_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o father_n which_o this_o abbot_n have_v give_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o but_o brother_n in_o the_o seventy_o three_o and_o seventy_o four_o he_o comfort_v and_o fortify_v this_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v melancholy_a and_o seem_v dissatify_v with_o his_o have_v be_v elevate_v to_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o seventy_o five_o he_o dissuade_v artaud_v abbot_n of_o prully_n from_o send_v any_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o found_v a_o monastery_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o seventy_o six_o he_o counsel_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n pierre-mont_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toul_n to_o exert_v all_o their_o force_n in_o reclaim_v one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o have_v stray_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v there_o marry_v the_o seventy_o seven_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o opusculâ—_n in_o the_o seventy_o eighth_n he_o congratulate_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n for_o have_v make_v a_o reformation_n in_o his_o monastery_n and_o quit_v the_o exterior_a pride_n which_o be_v in_o it_o before_o he_o likewise_o commend_v he_o for_o have_v take_v so_o pious_a a_o resolution_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o exclaim_v against_o stÄ—phen_n the_o guarlande_n deacon_n who_o be_v then_o steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n bear_v arm_n and_o enjoy_v divers_a benefice_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1127._o the_o seventy_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o luke_n abbot_n of_o cousy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o austin-friar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon._n who_o he_o advise_v to_o send_v a_o certain_a friar_n of_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o some_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o his_o cloister_n where_o he_o may_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o eighti_v he_o comfort_n guy_n abbot_n of_o molesm_n upon_o a_o certain_a injury_n do_v he_o and_o moreover_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o think_v of_o revenge_n upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o to_o pardon_v free_o he_o that_o do_v he_o the_o wrong_n by_o the_o eighty_o first_o he_o assure_v gerard_n abbot_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n that_o he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o count_n of_o nevers_n in_o his_o prejudice_n but_o only_o for_o his_o church_n benefit_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o eighty_o second_v he_o dissuade_v stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n of_o chartres_n from_o quit_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusaleâ—…_n in_o the_o eighty_o third_z he_o comfort_v simon_n abbot_n of_o st._n nicholas_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n about_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v on_o account_n of_o his_o monk_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o that_o these_o monk_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o their_o abbot_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arras_n some_o curacy_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o by_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o use_v kind_o a_o certain_a monk_n which_o he_o send_v he_o the_o eighty_o five_o address_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a compliment_n to_o serve_v for_o answer_n to_o a_o oblige_a complaint_n which_o this_o abbot_n have_v make_v he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v himself_o so_o well_o belove_v by_o st._n bernard_n as_o he_o love_v he_o in_o the_o eighty_o sixth_z he_o write_v to_o the_o â—â—â—e_a abbot_n that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o â—â—s_o reprimand_v he_o severe_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o do_v as_o much_o and_o then_o to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o abbot_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o recomendation_n he_o dissuade_v this_o abbot_n from_o quit_v his_o cloister_n to_o turn_v hermit_n in_o the_o eighty_o seven_o he_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o oger_n a_o regular_a canon_n who_o after_o have_v
be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n to_o buy_v drug_n to_o send_v for_o physician_n or_o to_o take_v physic_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o six_o he_o exhort_v pope_n innocent_a ii_o not_o to_o favour_v the_o unjust_a cause_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o deputy_n which_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o archbishop_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o eighth_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n arnone_n elect_v bishop_n of_o lisieux_n who_o have_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o his_o election_n with_o geoffrey_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o three_o follow_v be_v also_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o second_a contain_v a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a to_o st._n bernard_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o schism_n cause_v by_o peter_n of_o leon_n by_o which_o this_o pope_n take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v all_o revenue_n present_a and_o to_o come_v belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n as_o likewise_o grant_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n leave_v to_o choose_v a_o abbot_n out_o of_o their_o order_n and_o to_o the_o abbey_n which_o have_v other_o under_o they_o he_o grant_v permission_n to_o choose_v any_o of_o those_o abbot_n for_o their_o head_n or_o any_o of_o the_o monk_n belong_v to_o such_o order_n he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o constrain_v the_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o the_o other_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o come_v to_o any_o council_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o prohibit_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v any_o friar_n of_o their_o order_n after_o they_o be_v profess_v and_o last_o declare_v the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n exempt_a from_o pay_v tithe_n of_o fruit_n or_o cattle_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o he_o comfort_n william_n abbot_n of_o rivau_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n in_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v have_v be_v countenance_v at_o rome_n assure_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o ordination_n make_v by_o bad_a minister_n be_v valid_a since_o it_o be_v god_n that_o baptise_n and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o he_o comfort_n melisenda_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o death_n of_o fulk_n her_o husband_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o govern_v her_o kingdom_n with_o prudence_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o he_o recommend_v to_o this_o queen_n the_o monk_n of_o premontre_n who_o be_v on_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o send_v back_o to_o malachy_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o monk_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o he_o likewise_o recommend_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o letter_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n ii_o to_o pardon_n thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n who_o beg_v of_o his_o holiness_n not_o to_o permit_v rainaud_n abbot_n of_o morimond_n to_o quit_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v he_o again_o exhort_v william_n abbot_n of_o rivau_n to_o bear_v patient_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o first_o he_o recommend_v to_o thibaud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_z in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o he_o recommend_v to_o robert_n pallus_n cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o behave_v himself_o become_n his_o dignity_n to_o eugenius_n iii_o new_o elect_v pope_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n of_o france_n and_o bavaria_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o moreover_o admonish_v they_o neither_o to_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o death_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o persecute_v they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o he_o invite_v peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v after_o easter_n at_o chartres_n there_o to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o relieve_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o address_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n he_o write_v against_o a_o monk_n name_v radulph_n who_o by_o his_o preach_v authorise_a kill_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o sixth_n be_v address_v to_o hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mont-saint-robert_n near_o binghen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mayence_n after_o have_v reject_v the_o praise_n give_v to_o he_o he_o congratulate_v she_o upon_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n the_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o make_v a_o suitable_a return_n thereto_o by_o humility_n and_o devotion_n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o guy_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o mets._n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o eighth_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o a_o cardinal_n which_o contain_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o wean_v he_o from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventieth_n he_o congratulate_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n in_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieve_n by_o introduce_v regular_a canon_n into_o it_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o the_o same_o he_o dissuade_v he_o from_o make_v the_o match_n between_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v and_o the_o king_n daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a kindred_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o second_o he_o commend_v peter_n bishop_n of_o palenzade_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o application_n to_o the_o read_n of_o good_a book_n the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o epine_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o palenza_n address_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o which_o this_o abbot_n testify_v the_o great_a concern_v he_o have_v for_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o charge_v with_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o earnest_o entreaty_n st._n bernard_n to_o get_v he_o discharge_v from_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o he_o comfort_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n in_o ireland_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o abbot_n st._n malachy_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o he_o complain_v to_o ida_n countess_n of_o nivernois_n that_o her_o servant_n molest_v and_o detain_v those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o he_o exhort_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n to_o hinder_v the_o duel_n which_o certain_a french_a lord_n be_v engage_v in_o against_o each_o other_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o he_o commend_v this_o abbot_n in_o that_o he_o design_v to_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o public_a good_n the_o four_o letter_n follow_v be_v likewise_o address_v to_o sugerus_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o estate_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o in_o and_o in_o the_o last_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o this_o abbot_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o will_v he_o therefore_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o prevent_v they_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o in_o his_o abbey_n which_o be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o second_o write_v to_o leonius_n abbot_n of_o st._n berthin_n he_o express_v his_o gratitude_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o moreover_o acquaint_v he_o that_o thomas_n of_o st._n omer_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o order_n to_o come_v to_o he_o of_o clairvaux_n can_v not_o possible_o return_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o address_v to_o the_o same_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o many_o proof_n of_o friendship_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o pass_v the_o same_o compliment_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n berthin_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o have_v reform_v themselves_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_v themselves_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o the_o three_o hundred_o
to_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o charity_n require_v we_o to_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o doubtful_a matter_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v this_o apology_n he_o set_v out_o on_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n but_o be_v arrive_v at_o clunie_n he_o be_v detain_v there_o by_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n whilst_o he_o be_v death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abâ—â—ard_n to_o cluâ—y_n and_o his_o death_n there_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n come_v thither_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o saint_n bernard_n peter_n the_o venerable_n urge_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o also_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o advise_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o advance_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o strike_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n he_o take_v his_o advice_n wait_v upon_o saint_n bernard_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n he_o return_v afterward_o to_o clunie_n where_o he_o resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o repose_n free_a from_o the_o hurry_n and_o fatigue_n of_o the_o school_n peter_n the_o venerable_a thought_n himself_o oblige_v to_o allow_v this_o favour_n to_o his_o age_n to_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o his_o piety_n not_o question_v withal_o but_o that_o his_o learning_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o monk_n he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o grant_v that_o abaelard_n may_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n with_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o that_o favour_n for_o abaelard_n reside_v in_o that_o community_n till_o he_o die_v and_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n for_o two_o year_n together_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o find_v himself_o very_o much_o oppress_v with_o infirmity_n and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n marcellus_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n as_o be_v a_o more_o healthful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1142._o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age._n peter_n the_o venerable_a acquaint_v heloissa_n of_o his_o death_n by_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v she_o a_o encomium_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o live_v ever_o since_o he_o have_v retreat_v to_o their_o society_n annex_v thereto_o a_o epitaph_n in_o his_o praise_n and_o send_v his_o body_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o paraclete_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v he_o afterward_o go_v himself_o to_o visit_v that_o abbey_n where_o he_o say_v mass_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o chapter_n house_n give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o promise_v heloissa_n to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o she_o in_o the_o society_n of_o clunie_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o after_o her_o death_n she_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o those_o favour_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o she_o send_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v her_o abaelard_n absolution_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n astrolabe_n peter_n the_o venerable_n send_v she_o this_o absolution_n and_o promise_v she_o to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n though_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o grant_v those_o sort_n of_o benefice_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v the_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o of_o the_o abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n creed_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n a_o reply_n to_o the_o question_n or_o problem_n propose_v by_o heloissa_n a_o book_n about_o heresy_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n thirty_o two_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n a_o introduction_n into_o theology_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v imperfect_a those_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v print_v be_v his_o logic_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theology_n his_o note_n upon_o ezekiel_n his_o moral_n entitle_v nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la know_v thyself_o another_o book_n entitle_v sic_fw-la &_o non_fw-la yea_o and_o no_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o saint_n german_a of_o prez_n so_o entitle_v because_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n as_o be_v in_o appearance_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o heloissa_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o same_o library_n in_o abstract_v his_o work_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o introduction_n into_o theology_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o head_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o begin_v the_o first_o book_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n faith_n charity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o hope_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n as_o a_o species_n in_o its_o genus_fw-la he_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o estimation_n or_o idea_n of_o invisible_a thing_n and_o hope_v the_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a faith_n according_a to_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a both_o present_a and_o future_a whereas_o hope_n have_v only_o regard_v to_o future_a good_n he_o define_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o honourable_a love_n direct_v to_o its_o due_a end_n or_o object_n and_o lust_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a love_n love_n in_o general_n be_v that_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n which_o one_o have_v for_o another_o whereby_o one_o wishesto_fw-la a_o other_o some_o good_a upon_o the_o sole_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o charity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n lust_n or_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o former_a man_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o observe_v that_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v for_o himself_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n thus_o for_o instance_n say_v he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o behold_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n because_o we_o only_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o believe_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o to_o be_v the_o substance_n i._n e._n the_o foundation_n and_o origin_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n invisible_a or_o future_a be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o sometime_o we_o apply_v this_o term_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v among_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v some_o which_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o such_o as_o whether_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o rain_v to_o morrow_n but_o when_o one_o speak_v of_o faith_n one_o mean_n only_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o faith_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n show_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o retreat_v of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o explain_v how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o unity_n simplicity_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v
of_o epternach_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o clerk_n of_o etampe_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n 1111_o xii_o the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n concern_v the_o investiture_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o constrain_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o grant_v he_o the_o investiture_n vi_o henry_n after_o have_v make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o investiture_n which_o be_v sign_v and_o swear_v to_o and_o hostage_n give_v on_o both_o side_n enter_v rome_n february_n 11_o and_o at_o last_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o investiture_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n on_o april_n 13._o the_o emperor_n return_v to_o germany_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o spire_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o henry_n iu._n his_o father_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v with_o a_o magnficent_a funeral_n pomp_n according_a to_o the_o permission_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v produce_v that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n xxxi_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n and_o abbot_n of_o mount-cassin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o abbey_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v it_o another_o because_o this_o bishop_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v too_o free_o concern_v the_o investiture_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n proceed_n leo_fw-la of_o marsi_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n escape_v by_o flight_n out_o of_o rome_n after_o the_o take_n of_o paschal_n ii_o and_o traverse_n all_o italy_n to_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n franco_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o afflighem_n a_o assembly_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n which_o disannul_v all_o the_o pope_n late_a proceed_n renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o investiture_n a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o conon_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o palestrino_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o levant_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n nicetas_n seidus_n hariulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n riquier_n hugh_n abot_n of_o flavigny_n odo_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o asti._n raimond_n d'_fw-fr agiles_fw-la turgot_n a_o monk_n of_o durham_n 1112_o xiii_o vii_o xxxii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o lateran_n which_o annul_v the_o pope_n treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n relate_v to_o the_o institure_n a_o council_n at_o vienna_n hold_v september_n 16._o by_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o which_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o investiture_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v john_n pike_n walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la a_o greek_a monk_n philippus_n solitarius_fw-la the_o death_n of_o baudry_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o terovanne_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n a._n d._n 1097_o 1113_o fourteen_o viii_o xxxiii_o st._n bernard_n retire_v to_o cisteaux_n with_o 30_o of_o his_o companion_n there_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ferté_fw-fr the_o first_o daughter_n of_o cisteaux_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o châlon_n william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o châlon_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n at_o douai_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n monk_n of_o gemblour_n 1114_o xv._o ix_o xxxiv_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o beauvais_n to_o re-demand_a godfrey_n their_o bishop_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr this_o bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o council_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n the_o foundation_n of_o abbey_n of_o pontigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o auxerre_n baudry_n abbot_n of_o bourgueil_fw-fr be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dol._n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n be_v translate_v from_o burk_n abbey_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n stephen_n install_v bishop_n of_o autun_n the_o precede_a year_n quit_v his_o bishopric_n to_o become_v monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n a_o council_n at_o beauvais_n december_n 6_o in_o which_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n excmmunicate_v the_o emperor_n a_o council_n at_o beauvais_n december_n 6_o in_o which_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n udascalchus_n a_o monk_n florentius_n bravo_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o death_n of_o gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n ab_n of_o west_n in_o this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o 1115_o xvi_o x._o the_o emperor_n henry_n return_v to_o italy_n where_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o territory_n leave_v by_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n who_o die_v on_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o july_n xxxv_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n oblige_v godfrey_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n the_o contest_v that_o arise_v between_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n and_o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n at_o besanson_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n be_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o council_n of_o tornus_n bernard_n choose_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v at_o westminster_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o morimond_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n st._n bernard_n install_v abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o langre_n to_o which_o this_o right_a of_o instalment_n belong_v be_v vacant_a peter_n afterward_o library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v put_v at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n into_o into_o that_o monastery_n a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v jan._n 6_o which_o enjoin_v the_o carthusian_n monk_n to_o send_v back_o godfrey_n to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n march_v 27._o a_o council_n at_o colen_n hold_v on_o the_o second_o festival_n of_o easter_n a_o council_n at_o châlon_n july_n the_o 12_o in_o these_o three_o council_n call_v by_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o another_o hold_v at_o colen_n in_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v again_o excommunicate_v a_o council_n at_o tornus_n yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n die_v december_n 23._o 1116_o xvii_o xi_o xxxvi_o the_o contest_v between_o chrysolanus_n and_o jordanes_n for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n be_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n a_o council_n at_o lateran_n march_v the_o 6_o which_o revoke_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o investiture_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o those_o investiture_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n 1117_o xviii_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n leave_v rome_n go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o into_o apulia_n to_o seek_v for_o succour_n xii_o henry_n return_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v again_o by_o maurice_n burdin_n archbishop_n of_o braga_n he_o retire_v afterward_o into_o toscany_n xxxvii_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o fonteurault_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1118_o paschal_n return_n to_o rome_n with_o his_o force_n he_o die_v there_o jan._n 18._o gelasius_n ii_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n six_o day_n after_o cincius_n of_o franchipani_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o election_n take_v gelasius_n prisoner_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o rescue_v by_o the_o roman_n gelasius_n be_v solicit_v to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o investiture_n and_o refuse_v to_o proceed_v in_o that_o affair_n be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o emperor_n approach_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n at_o cajeta_n where_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_a the_o emperor_n reside_v at_o rome_n cause_v maurice_n burdin_n archbishop_n of_o braga_n to_o be_v proclaim_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n viii_o gelasius_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o retire_v to_o clunie_n xiii_o xxxviii_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n john_n comnenus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v hugh_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la and_o geffrey_n de_fw-fr st._n aldâ—mar_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1119_o i._n gelasius_n die_v at_o clunie_n jan._n 29._o after_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o successor_n guy_n cardinal_n archbishop_z of_o vienna_n who_o be_v choose_v at_o clunie_n feb._n 1._o and_o consecrate_a october_n 14_o under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n two_o fourteen_o i._o william_n dechampeaux_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n and_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n he_o commence_v the_o negotiation_n about_o the_o investiture_n the_o emperor_n send_v they_o
back_o with_o fair_a word_n the_o pope_n depute_v to_o he_o again_o two_o cardinal_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o negotiation_n they_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o write_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o meeting_n at_o mouzon_n to_o consummate_v this_o affair_n calixtus_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n be_v arrive_v at_o mouzon_n can_v come_v to_o any_o agreement_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o return_v to_o the_o council_n where_o he_o condemn_v the_o investiture_n and_o solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o antipope_n burdin_n and_o their_o adherent_n turstin_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o 1115._o but_o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o till_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n at_o last_o receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n a_o assembly_n at_o tribruria_n to_o accommodate_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o investiture_n a_o council_n at_o thoulouse_n hold_v jun._n 6._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o which_o the_o new_a heretic_n be_v condemn_v a_o council_n hold_v octob._n 21._o at_o rheims_n against_o the_o investiture_n stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n publish_v his_o charter_n of_o charity_n or_o the_o institutes_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n petrus_n chrysolanus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n comnenus_n his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o birth_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o death_n of_o florentius_n bravo_n monk_n oâ—_n winchester_n 1120_o ii_o calixtus_n pass_v into_o italy_n and_o enter_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n maurice_n burdin_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o thence_o retire_v to_o sutri_fw-la xv._o ii_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n by_o st._n norbert_n stephen_n the_o nephew_n of_o calixtus_n succeed_v poppo_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o mets_n be_v consecrate_a at_o rome_n by_o that_o pope_n and_o create_v cardinal_n william_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n in_o the_o place_n of_o geoffrey_n translate_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr ulricus_n monk_n of_o st._n blasius_n in_o the_o black_a forest_n be_v promote_v this_o year_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constanâ—â—_n  _fw-fr eutrathius_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n nicephorus_n bryennius_n joannes_n zonaras_n honoratus_n of_o autun_n nicolas_n monk_n of_o soissons_fw-fr aelnotus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n 1121_o iii_o burdin_n be_v take_v at_o sutri_n and_o confine_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cava_fw-la where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life-time_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o force_a penance_n xvi_o saxony_n revolt_v against_o the_o emperor_n iii_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o spire_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la abbot_n of_o fulda_n be_v depute_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n there_o to_o negotiate_v a_o accommodation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon._n the_o heretic_n tanchelmuus_n or_o tanchelinus_n dogmatize_n in_o flanders_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n by_o a_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v gather_v together_o certain_a hermit_n of_o mount_n carmel_n enjoin_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n a_o assembly_n at_o wurtzburg_n that_o appease_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr which_o oblige_v petrus_n abaelardus_n to_o burn_v his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o death_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o châlont_n in_o the_o end_n of_o january_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n st._n norbert_n guigue_n priot_n of_o la_n grande_n chartreuse_fw-fr geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartre_n 1122_o iu._n xvii_o iv_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_a of_o the_o cathedral_n adjudge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n at_o besanson_n by_o the_o council_n of_o tornus_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n have_v agree_v upon_o at_o rome_n certain_a condition_n of_o a_o accommodation_n between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n send_v into_o germany_n lambert_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o two_o other_o cardinal_n who_o conclude_v with_o the_o emperor_n a_o treaty_n concern_v the_o investiture_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o a_o quarrel_n of_o above_o 50_o year_n continuance_n albero_n primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mets_n and_o brother_n to_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o louvain_n succeed_v frederick_n bishop_n of_o liege_n adam_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n be_v decease_v sugar_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a in_o the_o follow_a year_n  _fw-fr gilbert_n bishop_n of_o limerick_n franco_n abbot_n of_o afflighem_n peter_n library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassino_n ulricus_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dole_n 1123_o v._n xviii_o v._o petrus_n mauritius_n surnamed_a the_o venerable_a be_v make_v abbot_n of_o clunie_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n â—and_v the_o emperor_n relate_v the_o investiture_n the_o i._o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n confirm_v the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o death_n of_o marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n the_o death_n of_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n 1124_o vi._n calixtus_n ii_o die_n december_n 13_o after_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v theobald_n cardinal_n of_o st._n anastasia_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o proclaim_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o celestin_n ii_o but_o the_o people_n dislike_a this_o election_n proclaim_v lambert_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o honorus_n ii_o and_o who_o be_v afterward_o admit_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o papal_a dignity_n xix_o vi_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o rainaud_n or_o rainoldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n rochester_n the_o death_n of_o guibert_n bishop_n of_o nogent_n sous_fw-fr covey_n 1125_o i._n the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o die_v at_o utrecht_n may_v 23._o without_o male_a issue_n lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n proclaim_v and_o crown_v at_o mentz_n august_n 30_o conrade_n and_o frederick_n nephew_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._n who_o endeavour_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v war_n with_o lotharius_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n i._o vii_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n matthew_n prior_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n by_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o and_o send_v legate_n into_o france_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n be_v install_v archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o place_n of_o gilbert_n the_o heretic_n tanchelinus_n or_o tanchelmus_fw-la spread_v his_o doctrine_n in_o flanders_n a_o council_n at_o london_n hold_v september_n 9th_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n  _fw-fr 1126_o ii_o ii_o viii_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n albericus_n the_o fellow-disciple_n of_o petrus_n abaelardus_n and_o a_o able_a divine_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o châlon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ebalus_n st._n bernard_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v that_o election_n the_o heretic_n peter_n de_fw-fr bruys_n divulge_v his_o opinion_n in_o provence_n and_o languedâ—c_n st._n norbert_n be_v send_v for_o to_o antwerp_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n tanchelmus_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1127_o iii_o the_o pope_n declare_v war_n against_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n who_o presume_v to_o enjoy_v the_o dutchy_n of_o casabria_n and_o apulia_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n iii_o ix_o st._n norbert_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o sens_n have_v suspend_v the_o dominion_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a from_o divine_a service_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o against_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n that_o prince_n have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n honorius_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n st._n bernard_n congratulate_v the_o abbot_n sugar_n upon_o his_o introduce_v a_o reformation_n into_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denis_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o igny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n a_o synod_n at_o nantes_n against_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o succession_n to_o benefice_n among_o kinsfolk_n as_o also_o about_o the_o fiscal_n right_o relate_v to_o wreck_n a_o council_n at_o london_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o which_o be_v renew_v the_o most_o part_n
of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o london_n a._n 1125._o st._n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n call_v of_o conversion_n 1128_o iu._n the_o pope_n excommnicate_v roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n iv_o x._o the_o death_n of_o albero_n bishop_n of_o liege_n january_n the_o one_a stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o chartres_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n priof_n st._n nicaise_n of_o rheims_n be_v constitute_v first_o abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o laon_n by_o bartholomew_n the_o foigny_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v expel_v that_o monastery_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o constitute_v he_o his_o secretary_n and_o chaplain_n and_o employ_v he_o in_o several_a negotiation_n a_o council_n at_o troy_n hold_v jan._n 13._o which_o confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o prescribe_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o form_n of_o a_o white_a habit_n upon_o which_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o afterward_o ordain_v that_o a_o red_a cross_n shall_v be_v wear_v st._n bernard_n compose_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n 1129_o v._n lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v april_n the_o 14_o v._o xi_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o denmark_n gregory_n decrescentia_fw-la cardinal_n of_o theodorus_n a_o council_n at_o châlon_n hold_v feb._n 2._o in_o which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o st._n bernard_n advice_n and_o ursio_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n at_o rheims_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o death_n of_o gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n 1130_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o feb._n 14._o innocent_a ii_o be_v choose_v the_o same_o day_n the_o schism_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la innocent_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o etampe_n and_o go_v into_o france_n i._o vi_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n magnificent_o entertain_v pope_n innocent_a at_o orleans_n henry_n i._n k._n of_o england_n receive_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o own_v his_o authority_n xii_o st._n bernard_n speak_v earnest_o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o etampe_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o council_n hugh_n a_o native_a of_o amiens_n and_o abbot_n of_o redding_n in_o england_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o council_n at_o etampe_n which_o acknowledge_v innocent_a as_o lawful_a pope_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n hugh_n monk_n of_o fleury_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bp_o write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n ordericus_n vitalis_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelberg_n hervaeus_n monk_n of_o dol._n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n rainier_n monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n gualbert_n monk_n of_o marchiennes_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa._n fabritius_n tuscus_n abbot_n of_o abendon_n auctus_n abbot_n of_o valombre_n  _fw-fr 1131_o ii_o a_o interview_n between_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n the_o pope_n visit_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n vii_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v kill_v by_o accident_n and_o his_o brother_n lewes_n the_o young_a surnamed_a the_o godly_a be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n octob._n 25_o xiii_o the_o emperor_n propose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o investiture_n in_o his_o interview_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o liege_n but_o st._n bernard_n oppose_v it_o and_o persuade_v that_o prince_n to_o insist_v no_o long_o upon_o that_o demand_n st._n bernard_n refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o châlon_n and_o cause_v geffrey_n abbot_n of_o st._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n the_o pope_n grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o même_fw-fr st._n bernard_n invite_v to_o clairvaux_n gueric_n canon_n of_o tournay_n a_o assembly_n at_o liege_n march_v the_o 2â—th_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n where_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o year_n st_n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n albericus_n canon_n of_o aix_n foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n gauterius_n the_o chancellor_n anna_n comnenus_n michâ—el_n gâ—â—cas_n the_o death_n of_o baudry_n bishop_n of_o dâ—â—_n 1132_o iii_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o italy_n viii_o fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n st._n bernard_n accompany_v innocent_a ii_o to_o italy_n and_o by_o the_o way_n reconcile_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o genova_n and_o pisa_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n albero_n who_o have_v succeed_v another_o albero_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o primate_n of_o mets_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o privilege_n grantby_o pope_n innocent_a which_o exempt_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n from_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n difference_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v unadvised_o suspend_v his_o arch-deaconry_a from_o divine_a service_n with_o stephen_n the_o garland_n his_o adversary_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o that_o bishop_n  _fw-fr tâ—â—stin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o death_n of_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 1133_o iu._n lotharius_n re-establishes_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o this_o prince_n be_v no_o soon_o depart_v thence_o to_o return_v to_o germany_n but_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la constrain_v innocent_a to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n to_o pâ—sa_n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n upon_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o pisa_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n ix_o lotharius_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n xv._o the_o pope_n ratify_v the_o immunity_n and_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pistoia_n in_o tuscany_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hamburg_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o norway_n thomas_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v kill_v near_o gournay_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o theobald_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n as_o he_o be_v return_v with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n from_o the_o the_o abbey_n of_o chelles_n where_o they_o they_o go_v to_o reform_v some_o abuse_n this_o bishop_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o murderer_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n archembald_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n be_v likewise_o assassinate_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o john_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n croix_n of_o the_o same_o city_n robert_n pullus_n who_o have_v pass_v from_o france_n to_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o and_o have_v since_o obtain_v the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o rochester_n re-establishes_a the_o universitiy_n of_o oxford_n a_o council_n at_o joarre_n which_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n of_o thomes_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o archembaldâ—â—_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n and_o all_o those_o that_o entertain_v '_o they_o the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n and_o add_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o these_o assassins_n be_v present_v and_o that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v abetter_n to_o these_o murder_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n  _fw-fr 1134_o v._n x._o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o lotharius_n and_o conrade_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o st._n bernard_n xvi_o st._n bernard_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneses_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v accompany_v with_o 2_o cardinallegate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albano_n as_o also_o with_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o death_n of_o st._n norbert_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n 1135_o vi._n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n take_v
pope_n approve_v the_o institution_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1177_o xviii_o a_o interview_n between_o pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n at_o venice_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n where_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o treaty_n william_n king_n of_o sicily_n obtain_v a_o truce_n of_o fifteen_o year_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lombard_n one_o of_o seven_o xxvi_o xxxv_o william_n of_o champagne_n the_o brother-in-law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens_n to_o that_o of_o rheims_n and_o make_v cardinal_n stephen_n of_o tournay_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n to_o that_o of_o st._n genevieve_n at_o paris_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbot_n aubert_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o indies_n common_o call_v prester_n john_n a_o council_n at_o venice_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n september_n 16._o in_o which_o the_o peace_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o anathema_n renew_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n  _fw-fr 1178_o xix_o the_o pope_n be_v recalled_a from_o anagnia_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n the_o antipope_n calixtus_n obtain_v pardon_n upon_o his_o prostration_n at_o the_o pope_n foot_n xxvii_o xxxvi_o escilus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lunden_n primate_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o regent_n of_o both_o kingdom_n quit_v all_o these_o dignity_n to_o turn_v monk_n at_o clairvaux_n where_o he_o die_v four_o year_n after_o absalon_n succeee_v he_o in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o lunden_n saxon_a grammaticus_n provost_n of_o roschild_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n by_o absalon_n archbishop_n of_o lunden_n to_o bring_v monk_n of_o st._n genevieve_n into_o denmark_n a_o great_a number_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v discover_v at_o thoulouse_n who_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o who_o retire_v to_o the_o country_n of_o albigeois_n where_o roger_n count_n of_o ally_n receive_v they_o favourable_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o detain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o city_n prisoner_n since_o that_o time_n these_o people_n be_v call_v albigenses_n or_o albigeois_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n â—nd_v privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1179_o xx._n xxviii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v at_o rheims_n xxxvii_o william_n archbishop_z of_o tyre_n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o draw_v up_o the_o acts._n the_o albigeois_n or_o people_n of_o alby_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n which_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v call_v cathari_n parian_o and_o publican_n and_o that_o they_o have_v many_o other_o name_n laborant_fw-la be_v make_v cardinal_n john_n of_o salisbury_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o iii_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n begin_v march_v 2._o  _fw-fr 1180_o xxi_o xxix_o the_o death_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o 10_o or_o 20_o day_n of_o september_n his_o son_n philip_n augustus_n succeed_v he_o xxxiii_o manuel_n comnenus_n die_v octob._n 6_o alexis_n comnenus_n succeed_v he_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n peter_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o arras_n  _fw-fr john_n the_o hermit_n write_v this_o year_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n thierry_n or_o theodoricus_n a_o monk_n in_o like_a manner_n compose_v his_o history_n in_o the_o same_o year_n richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstadt_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o death_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mont_n st._n robert_n the_o death_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr harveng_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr the_o death_n of_o adamus_n scotus_n a_o regular_a canon_n the_o death_n of_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1181_o xxii_o alexander_n iii_o die_v on_o the_o 27_o day_n of_o august_n or_o on_o the_o 21._o of_o september_n lucius_z iii_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n xxx_o i._o henry_n bishop_n of_o alby_n have_v in_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n levy_v certain_a troop_n march_n into_o gascogne_n to_o expel_v thence_o the_o people_n call_v publican_n who_o be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o castle_n they_o make_v a_o show_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n of_o abjure_v their_o opinion_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v they_o live_v as_o before_o john_n the_o bellemain_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o poitiers_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o narbonne_n and_o afterward_o to_o that_o of_o lion_n baldwin_n of_o devonshire_n abbot_n of_o ferden_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o alanus_n at_o clairvaux_n 1182_o i._n xxxi_o ii_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n install_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n  _fw-fr cardinal_n laborant_fw-la write_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n the_o death_n of_o john_n of_o of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o death_n of_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n august_n 31._o 1183_o ii_o xxxii_o henry_n the_o young_a of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n dies_z i._o andronicus_n comnenus_n cause_v alexis_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o usurp_v the_o imperial_a throne_n above_o seven_o thousand_o albigeois_n be_v destroy_v in_o berri_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1184_o iii_o xxxiii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o verona_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v at_o venice_n 1185_o iu._n lucius_n iii_o die_v at_o verona_n novemb_n 25._o urban_n iii_o succeed_v he_o xxxiv_o iii_o isaac_n angelus_n kill_v andronicus_n and_z takes_z possession_n of_o the_o empire_n contest_v arise_v between_o pope_n urban_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n concern_v certain_a land_n leave_v by_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o good_n of_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n lay_v claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o about_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o abbess_n baldwin_n of_o devonshire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n the_o successor_n of_o thomas_n becket_n  _fw-fr baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n joannes_n phocas_n a_o greek_a monk_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o at_o his_o return_n write_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v petrus_n comestor_n peter_n of_o blois_n sylvester_n girald_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n 1186_o i._n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v at_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o geinlenbausen_n resolve_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o verona_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n in_o their_o city_n xxxv_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n marry_v constance_n the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n i._o the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n st._n hugh_n prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n a_o assembly_n at_o geinlenhausen_n in_o which_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o right_n claim_v by_o the_o emperor_n godfrey_n of_o viterbio_n complete_v his_o universal_a history_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n hermengard_n john_n the_o hermit_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n joannes_n cinnamus_n 1187_o ii_o the_o pope_n depart_v from_o verona_n with_o a_o design_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n die_v october_n 17._o before_o he_o can_v effect_v it_o gregory_z viii_o succeed_v he_o the_o next_o day_n but_o die_v two_o month_n after_o december_n 16._o xxxvi_o the_o nativity_n of_o lewes_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n september_n 5_o ii_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_n october_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d saladin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n thus_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 88_o year_n end_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o circular_a letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v they_o to_o the_o
false_a witness_n the_o seven_o order_n that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o confess_v themselves_o shall_v be_v register_v and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o confession_n shall_v be_v deprive_v during_o their_o life_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o after_o their_o death_n of_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n it_o be_v likewise_o enjoin_v that_o the_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v public_o and_o not_o private_o the_o eight_o import_v that_o every_o lord_n day_n they_o shall_v excommunicate_v public_a usurer_n incestuous_a person_n such_o who_o keep_v concubine_n adulterer_n ravisher_n and_o those_o who_o obstruct_v the_o execute_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o nine_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n who_o serve_v the_o church_n a_o competent_a and_o suitable_a allowance_n the_o ten_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v less_o than_o three_o monk_n or_o three_o canon_n in_o religious_a house_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o monk_n or_o regular_a canon_n shall_v not_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o advocates_n the_o twelve_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v tax_v the_o thirteen_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o impose_v any_o new_a custom_n the_o fourteen_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o parish_n inquisitor_n after_o heretic_n the_o fifteen_o that_o the_o lord_n governor_n judge_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o drive_v out_o heretic_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o office_n of_o trust._n the_o seventeen_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v excommunicate_v who_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o raimond_n the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n to_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n and_o to_o the_o viscount_n of_o bezier_n the_o eighteen_o that_o those_o who_o have_v benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o priesthood_n the_o nineteenth_o that_o those_o who_o beg_v alm_n shall_v not_o preach_v in_o church_n but_o shall_v only_o read_v their_o letter_n the_o twenty_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n mathias_n shall_v always_o be_v celebrate_v in_o leapyear_n the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o bissextile_a day_n that_o the_o emberweek_n in_o september_n shall_v always_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o wednesday_n of_o that_o month_n and_o that_o every_o year_n a_o provincial_a council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n call_v laetare_fw-la the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1229._o raimond_n junior_a count_n of_o toulouse_n have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o king_n saint_n lewis_n and_o be_v return_v 1229._o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n 1229._o to_o his_o estate_n romanus_n cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n legate_z of_o the_o holy_a see_v follow_v he_o in_o order_n complete_o to_o destroy_v heresy_n in_o that_o country_n and_o hold_v there_o a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1229_o which_o begin_v in_o july_n and_o end_v in_o november_n at_o which_o be_v present_a peter_n amelli_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n gerard_n of_o malemort_a archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o amaneus_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o those_o province_n the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o other_o baron_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n except_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n be_v likewise_o there_o with_o the_o seneschal_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o the_o two_o consul_n of_o toulouse_n who_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o peace_n the_o legate_n proceed_v therein_o against_o several_a heretic_n reconcile_v several_a of_o they_o who_o recant_v and_o make_v forty_o five_o order_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o he_o enjoin_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o settle_v in_o each_o parish_n a_o priest_n and_o two_o or_o three_o approve_a laic_n to_o make_v inquisition_n after_o heretic_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o upon_o oath_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o find_v they_o out_o to_o present_v they_o forthwith_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o their_o bailiff_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v to_o abbot_n exempt_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o three_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o respective_a place_n be_v recommend_v to_o search_v after_o heretic_n and_o to_o ruin_v the_o place_n whither_o they_o resort_v in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v add_v the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v their_o estate_n against_o those_o who_o know_v that_o a_o heretic_n live_v in_o their_o territory_n and_o will_v suffer_v it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v neglect_v to_o make_v inquisition_n after_o they_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o next_o canon_n that_o they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o neglect_n the_o house_n where_o heretic_n shall_v be_v find_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v and_o in_o the_o six_o canon_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v the_o bailiff_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o office_n and_o estate_n who_o shall_v be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o search_v after_o heretic_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o constitution_n in_o make_v those_o pass_n for_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o eight_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v one_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n the_o nine_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o officer_n to_o apprehend_v heretic_n upon_o the_o territory_n of_o other_o lord_n the_o ten_o import_v that_o the_o heretic_n who_o voluntary_o recant_v shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o village_n where_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n but_o shall_v be_v transport_v into_o other_o catholic_n village_n which_o be_v free_a from_o suspicion_n that_o they_o shall_v wear_v two_o cross_n on_o their_o clothes_n and_o have_v certificate_n from_o their_o bishop_n of_o their_o be_v reconcile_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v any_o more_o into_o public_a office_n nor_o do_v any_o public_a act_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v qualify_v for_o it_o again_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o eleven_o it_o be_v order_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o for_o some_o other_o such_o account_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o wall_v place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o corrupt_v other_o the_o twelve_o import_v that_o all_o man_n above_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o all_o woman_n above_o twelve_o shall_v make_v a_o abjuration_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v engage_v to_o persecute_v heretic_n in_o the_o thirteen_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n shall_v confess_v themselves_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n so_o that_o confession_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o communion_n unless_o the_o priest_n think_v fit_a for_o some_o just_a cause_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v one_o time_n from_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v abstain_v from_o it_o upon_o other_o account_n shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o fourteen_o prohibt_n laic_n from_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new-testament_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o psalter_n or_o a_o breviary_n and_o the_o rosary_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n this_o restraint_n be_v doubtless_o found_v on_o that_o frequent_a abuse_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o that_o country_n in_o the_o fifteen_o they_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n be_v prohibit_v the_o practice_n of_o physic_n and_o heretic_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o sick_a after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o viaticum_fw-la the_o sixteenth_o order_n that_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o curate_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n from_o bestow_v office_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o on_o heretic_n and_o from_o have_v for_o their_o domestic_n suspect_v person_n or_o of_o a_o ill_a reputation_n the_o eighteen_o declare_v those_o to_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a repute_n who_o be_v notorious_o infamous_a or_o against_o who_o person_n of_o worth_n give_v in_o evidence_n the_o nineteenth_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o religious_a house_n in_o their_o privilege_n and_o order_n the_o entire_a payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o lay_v any_o tax_n on_o the_o clergy_n the_o
by_o a_o bull_n dated_n august_n 28._o in_o the_o year_n 1294_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o benedict_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1304._o the_o order_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o scholar_n scholar_n the_o order_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o scholar_n found_v in_o france_n by_o william_n richard_n everard_n and_o manasses_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n and_o by_o frederick_n doctor_n of_o law_n who_o retire_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n in_o the_o year_n 1219_o with_o thirty_o seven_o scholar_n who_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o saint_n victor_n and_o have_v some_o particular_a constitution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n this_o order_n be_v approve_v by_o honorius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1218._o there_o be_v many_o other_o order_n who_o number_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o gregory_n x._o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n hold_v 1274_o to_o prohibit_v the_o sound_n of_o new_a one_o to_o abolish_v all_o that_o have_v be_v found_v since_o the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o even_o to_o order_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o subsist_v shall_v admit_v no_o more_o novice_n nor_o make_v any_o more_o progress_n however_o he_o except_v the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o as_o to_o the_o carmelites_n and_o the_o augustine_n hermit_n who_o institution_n he_o say_v have_v precede_v the_o general_n lateran_n council_n of_o the_o year_n 1215_o he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v till_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v provide_v otherwise_o notwithstanding_o this_o prohibition_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n there_o rise_v up_o the_o frerot_n begard_n beguines_fw-la and_o other_o sort_n of_o religious_a who_o be_v suppress_v in_o the_o next_o century_n the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n a_o chronological_a table_n for_o the_o thirteen_o century_n a._n c._n pope_n eastern_a emperor_n western_a emperor_n and_o king_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n council_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1200_o innocent_a iii_o iii_o alexius_n angelus_n reign_v at_o constantinop_n have_v turn_v his_o brother_n isaac_n angelus_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n vi_o john_n comatera_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o empire_n dispute_v between_o philip_n brother_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o who_o be_v crown_v at_o mentz_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tarentaise_n and_o otho_n d._n of_o saxony_n crown_v at_o aix-la-chapelle_n by_o adolphus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n philip_n have_v the_o most_o apparent_a right_n who_o year_n we_o shall_v reckon_v iii_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o â—…h_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n john_n without_o land_n king_n of_o england_n the_o one_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n alphonso_n viii_o king_n of_o castille_n the_o 42d_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n alphonso_n king_n of_o leon_n the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n peter_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n alphonso_n ii_o king_n of_o portugal_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o london_n abbot_n joachim_n die_v about_o this_o year_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o france_n john_n bele_v peter_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n dodochin_n abbot_n of_o st._n disibede_n albertus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n hervard_n archdeacon_n of_o liege_n robert_n de_fw-fr corceon_n cardinal_n these_o all_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n peter_n of_o corbeil_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sens._n alanus_fw-la of_o lisle_n flourish_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n simon_n of_o tournay_n teach_v at_o paris_n 1201_o iu._n vii_o iv_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o support_v the_o interest_n of_o otho_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v in_o april_n wherein_o philip_n augustus_n retake_v his_o first_o wife_n nicholas_n of_o otrantes_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n and_o write_v against_o the_o greek_n absalon_n abbot_n of_o spinkerbac_n andrea_n silvius_n abbot_n of_o marchiennes_n 1202_o v._n viii_o v._o the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o roschilda_n  _fw-fr tagenon_n dean_n of_o pavia_n anonimous_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o frederic_n expedition_n william_n the_o pilgrim_n walter_n of_o coûtances_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n richard_n canon_n of_o london_n nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 1203_o vi._n constantinople_n take_v by_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n who_o drive_v out_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n angelus_n and_o take_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o old_a isaac_n angelus_n who_o they_o reseated_a on_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o son_n alexis_n who_o be_v crown_v aug._n 1._o the_o constantinopoliâ—…s_v dissatisfy_v with_o they_o proclaim_v nicetas_n coâ—…abas_n emperor_n vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr stephen_n of_o stella_n nova_n john_n de_fw-fr nusco_n flourish_v 1204_o vii_o alâ—…us_fw-la angelus_n fall_v upon_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o murzulphus_n they_o besiege_v tâ—…_n city_n murzulphus_n seize_v on_o connabas_n â—rids_n himself_o of_o alexâ—…s_n and_o continue_v the_o war._n murzulphus_n fly_v theodorus_n lascaris_n son_n in_o law_n to_o alexius_n angelus_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d up_o in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o greek_n constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o latin_n april_n 12._o who_o choose_v for_o emperor_n baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n in_o europe_n the_o greek_a prince_n maintain_v those_o of_o asia_n where_o they_o set_v up_o several_a sovereignty_n theodorus_n lascaris_n set_v up_o the_o see_v of_o his_o empire_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n michael_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o comneni_fw-la seize_v on_o part_n of_o epirus_n david_n on_o heraclea_n pontus_n and_o paphlagonia_n and_o alexius_n his_o brother_n on_o the_o city_n of_o trebizonde_n where_o he_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n which_o be_v always_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o constantinople_n thomas_n morosini_fw-la be_v elect_v parriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n i._o balâ—…in_n emperor_n vii_o philip_n crown_v king_n of_o germany_n a_o second_o time_n by_o aâ—…phus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o bulgarian_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o emperor_n baldwin_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n coâ—…_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v dead_a king_n philip_n cause_v diepold_n or_o lupoldus_n bishop_n of_o worm_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n by_o some_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d be_v elect_v by_o the_o majority_n his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o lupoldus_n reject_v  _fw-fr nicetas_n acâ—minates_v compile_v his_o history_n baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n write_v his_o letter_n about_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n giâ—…ert_n martin_n quit_v the_o abbey_n of_o gemblour_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o villiers_n 1205_o viii_o ii_o baldwin_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o near_a â—…ple_n by_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o pâ—…_n he_o to_o a_o câ—…_n death_n after_o râ—…s_n imprisonment_n viii_o adolphus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o have_v crown_v philip_n of_o swabia_n and_o bruno_n put_v into_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr geoffrey_n of_o ville-hardovin_a and_o gonthier_n write_v against_o this_o time_n lambert_n of_o liege_n monk_n of_o duitz_n helinand_n monk_n of_o froimond_n anonimous_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n of_o roschilda_n flourish_v albertus_n magnus_n born_n 1206_o ix_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n brother_n of_o bâ—…_n be_v elect_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n i._o ix_o otho_n be_v besiege_v in_o cologne_n by_o philip_n be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o deseated_a he_o escape_v to_o saxony_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v over_o to_o england_n to_o beg_v assistance_n cologne_n surrender_v and_o archbishop_n bruno_n make_v prisoner_n stephen_n of_o langton_n inâ—…ts_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o own_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v afterward_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o england_n stephen_n of_o langton_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o death_n of_o nicecetas_n acominate_v his_o brother_n michael_n ar._n bishop_n of_o athens_n make_v his_o panegyric_n joel_n compose_v his_o chronology_n roger_n bacon_n born_n 1207_o x._o ii_o the_o death_n of_o john_n comatora_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n x._o peace_n conclude_v at_o northusa_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n the_o empire_n to_o remain_v to_o philip_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o otho_n who_o be_v declare_v his_o successor_n the_o inquisition_n and_o croisades_n against_o the_o albigenses_n adolphus_n archbp_a of_o cologne_n absolve_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o northuâ—…a_n and_o bruno_n
xi_o frederick_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr albertus_n magnus_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n s._n bonaventure_n bear_v radulphus_fw-la niger_n alexander_n of_o somerset_n conrade_n monk_n of_o schur_n these_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n 1222_o vii_o ii_o theodore_n lascaris_n be_v dead_a john_n dieas_n his_o son_n in_o law_n succeed_v he_o xii_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o wurtzburgh_n &_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o aix-la-chapelle_n a_o impostor_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n and_o show_v mark_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o oxford_n and_o afterward_o burn_v the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburgh_n the_o council_n of_o oxford_n jourdain_z make_v second_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n alexander_n of_o hales_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n of_o corbeil_n archbp_a of_o sens._n 1223_o viii_o iii_o the_o birth_n of_o theodorus_n lascaris_n surname_v ducas_n xiii_o philip_n augustus_n die_v july_n 25._o and_o his_o son_n lewis_n viii_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o mercia_n by_o s._n peter_n nolascus_n at_o barcelona_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o james_n i._o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o raymond_n of_o pemafort_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o albigenses_n gautier_n cornu_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sens._n the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o segnelay_n bp._n of_o paris_n 1224_o ix_o iv_o fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o alphonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n his_o son_n sancho_n succeed_v he_o his_o brother_n alphonso_n be_v declare_v governor_n raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n die_v his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n succeed_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n hold_v in_o august_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o birth_n of_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n rigord_n historiographer_n of_o france_n william_n the_o breton_a flourish_v 1225_o x._o v._o xv._o cardinal_n romanus_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v demand_v for_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n the_o revenue_n of_o 2_o prebend_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n 2_o place_n in_o the_o abbey_n and_o oâ—e_a prebend_n in_o each_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nominate_v 4_o abbot_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o france_n but_o the_o council_n oppose_v it_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n nou._n 30._o against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o concern_v the_o contest_v betw_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v dec._n 10._o john_n algrain_n of_o abbeville_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o besancon_n humbert_n de_fw-fr roman_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n prepositivus_n flourish_v 1226_o xi_o vi_o germanus_n ii_o surname_v nauplius_n elect_v patriarch_n of_o constantinop_n at_o nice_a after_o the_o death_n of_o manuel_n charitopulus_n xvi_o lewis_n viii_o k._n of_o france_n die_v the_o begin_n of_o nou._n lewis_n ix_o call_a st._n lewis_n succeed_v he_o at_o eleven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o queen_n blanch_n his_o mother_n raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n be_v excommucate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o his_o dominion_n give_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o who_o amaury_n count_n of_o montfort_n have_v surrender_v his_o title_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v jan._n 18._o against_o the_o albigenses_n the_o edict_n of_o lewis_n viii_o k._n of_o france_n against_o the_o excommunicate_v caesareus_n of_o heisterbac_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n engelbert_n archbp_a of_o cologne_n and_o homily_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n the_o death_n of_o francis_n of_o assisy_n 1227_o pope_n honorius_n die_v april_n 18._o and_o two_o day_n after_o gregory_n ix_o be_v elect_v vii_o xvii_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n issue_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n because_o he_o do_v not_o go_v into_o syria_n with_o the_o crusade_n frederick_n order_n four_o manifestoes_fw-it against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o be_v publish_a raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n be_v afresh_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o man_n of_o toulouse_n and_o trincavel_n count_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o order_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n mathias_n shall_v always_o be_v celebrate_v in_o leap-year_n on_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o bissextile_a day_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n sept._n 26._o which_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o dominican_n to_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n but_o those_o monk_n use_v this_o privilege_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n raise_v the_o secular_a clergy_n against_o they_o the_o assembly_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n wherein_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v in_o lent_n the_o death_n of_o alexander_n neckam_n the_o death_n of_o helinand_n john_n algrain_n make_v cardinal_n hugh_n of_o st._n marian_n flourish_v 1228_o ii_o viii_o robert_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n die_v his_o brother_n baldwin_n ii_o succeed_v he_o xviii_o frederick_n go_v into_o syria_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o absence_n seize_v on_o a_o great_a many_o town_n of_o apulia_n  _fw-fr the_o assembly_n of_o paris_n in_o apr._n wherein_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n make_v his_o accommodation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n lewis_n and_o receive_v absolution_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n of_o langton_n william_n elect_v bp._n of_o paris_n 1229_o iii_o i._o theodore_n comnena_n be_v become_v master_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n xix_o frederick_n make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o sultan_n and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n &_o retake_v the_o town_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n not_o able_a to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o for_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o their_o scholar_n kill_v by_o soldier_n retire_v some_o to_o rheims_n and_o some_o to_o anger_n be_v the_o dominican_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o procure_v degree_n for_o themselves_o and_o leave_v to_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o they_o afterward_o have_v with_o the_o university_n the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n against_o the_o albigenses_n benet_n make_v bishop_n of_o marscille_n conrade_n of_o lichtenau_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la 1230_o iu._n ii_o xx._n frederick_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o at_o anagnia_n the_o death_n of_o alphonso_n king_n of_o leon._n he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o two_o daughter_n but_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n who_o be_v already_o king_n of_o castille_n siese_v upon_o it_o stading_n a_o new_a sect_n of_o heretic_n in_o germany_n  _fw-fr fabian_n hugelin_n conrade_n of_o everbach_n john_n gal_n abbot_n of_o fontenelle_n albertus_n prior_n of_o mount_n de_fw-fr vignes_n hugh_n of_o floreff_a conrade_n of_o marpurg_n philip_n of_o greuâ—_n cardinal_n james_n of_o vitry_n adam_n of_o chanil_o make_v bishop_n of_o senlis_n pantaleon_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v against_o the_o greek_n peter_n de_fw-fr vignes_n make_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o depose_v of_o frederick_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n 1231_o v._n iii_o xxi_o frederick_n distrust_v his_o son_n henry_n banish_v he_o to_o sicily_n pope_n gregory_n renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o read_v aristotle_n work_n but_o only_o till_o they_o be_v correct_v the_o council_n of_o chateva-gonthy_a maurice_n bishop_n of_o man_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rouen_n the_o death_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d thony_n of_o milan_n 1232_o vi._n iv_o xxii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o melun_n albertus_n monk_n of_o stada_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o his_o monastery_n 1233_o vii_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constaâ—tinople_n about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n and_o send_v legate_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o v._o xxiii_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o servite_n at_o florence_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v reestablish_v and_o
it_o be_v present_v to_o lewis_n and_o see_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o francfort_n in_o september_n 1344._o it_o be_v declare_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o assembly_n refuse_v to_o permit_v that_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n shall_v sign_n it_o and_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o require_v it_o the_o pope_n see_v himself_o deceive_v renew_v his_o process_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n condemn_v he_o in_o his_o excommunication_n and_o depose_v he_o entire_o and_o order_n the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o he_o may_v give_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n unless_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v provide_v one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o depose_v henry_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o nominate_v in_o his_o place_n gerlacke_a the_o count_n of_o nassau_n brother_n who_o go_v into_o germany_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o elector_n of_o cologne_n treves_n duke_n of_o saxony_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o end_n of_o august_n at_o rens_n choose_v charles_n of_o moravia_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n emperor_n his_o election_n be_v solemn_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o war_n begin_v between_o the_o two_o competitor_n in_o germany_n but_o it_o soon_o end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n which_o happen_v october_n 11._o 1347._o after_o his_o death_n charles_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o henry_n the_o old_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o count_n palatin_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n resolve_v to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n and_o offer_v the_o empire_n first_o to_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n and_z after_z to_z frederick_z marquess_z of_o misnia_n but_o both_o of_o they_o have_v refuse_v it_o they_o choose_v gontherius_n count_n of_o thuringia_n who_o die_v the_o same_o year_n and_o leave_v charles_n the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n while_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v contend_v for_o the_o empire_n a_o roman_a name_v nicholas_n laurentius_n rome_n the_o attempt_n of_o nicholas_n laurentius_n in_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o tribune_n augustus_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o defender_n of_o italy_n he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n seize_v upon_o the_o capitol_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n within_o a_o year_n he_o will_v have_v another_o pope_n choose_v and_o stir_v up_o lewis_n and_o charles_n the_o competitor_n for_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o elector_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n declare_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o not_o in_o germany_n this_o enterprise_n fall_v almost_o immediate_o for_o this_o pretend_a deliverer_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o contrary_a faction_n to_o fly_v from_o rome_n and_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o go_v in_o disguise_n to_o charles_n court_n he_o be_v know_v arrest_v there_o and_o carry_v from_o thence_o to_o avignon_n where_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n who_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o as_o some_o say_v and_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v clement_n vi_o die_v decemb._n 6._o 1352._o in_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n this_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a vi_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n vi_o deal_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o fine_a wit_n to_o which_o he_o have_v join_v a_o bountiful_a disposition_n much_o meekness_n affability_n and_o liberality_n he_o love_v peace_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o unite_v the_o christian_a prince_n without_o side_v with_o any_o party_n in_o the_o year_n 1344._o he_o put_v forward_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n of_o which_o the_o dauphin_n be_v captain_n but_o it_o have_v no_o good_a effect_n he_o labour_v to_o unite_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o accomplish_v it_o among_o the_o armenian_n he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o prague_n in_o bohemia_n into_o a_o archbishopric_n in_o the_o year_n 1344._o and_o make_v a_o constitution_n in_o 1350._o concern_v the_o conclave_n by_o which_o he_o allow_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o have_v in_o the_o conclave_n every_o one_o two_o clergyman_n to_o wait_v on_o they_o their_o several_a lodging_n and_o a_o dessert_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v a_o declaration_n by_o which_o he_o revoke_v all_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v either_o in_o disputation_n teach_v or_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o against_o the_o catholic_n truth_n and_o against_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n a_o protestation_n which_o his_o successor_n innocent_a vi_o urban_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o also_o make_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n several_a letter_n of_o clement_n v._o be_v find_v among_o the_o annalist_n bzovius_fw-la ad_fw-la a_o 1342._o and_o waddingus_n tom._n 3._o ad_fw-la a_o 1342._o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o he_o against_o the_o whipping-monk_n in_o the_o 11_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n and_o mr._n baluzius_n have_v publish_v several_a send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o arragon_n in_o the_o ancient_a act_n which_o he_o have_v join_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n innocent_a vi_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o clement_n v._o decemb._n 18._o and_o crown_v the_o 23d_o or_o vi_o the_o election_n and_o action_n of_o innocent_a vi_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o be_v call_v before_o stephanus_n albertus_n and_o be_v a_o native_a of_o mont_n near_o pampadour_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n he_o have_v be_v before_o grand_a seneschal_n of_o tholouse_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o noyon_n in_o 1338._o and_o translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o clermont_n in_o 1340._o clement_n vi_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o grand_a penitentiary_n he_o begin_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n to_o revoke_v the_o reservation_n and_o commendam_n of_o benefice_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v two_o easy_o grant_v and_o take_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v to_o fill_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n he_o send_v into_o italy_n giles_n alvarez_n a_o spanish_a cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n clement_n to_o resume_v the_o castle_n and_o city_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o several_a small_a lord_n have_v make_v themselves_o master_n this_o legate_n find_v in_o all_o italy_n only_o the_o castle_n of_o montefiascone_a and_o montifalco_n willing_a to_o receive_v he_o but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o put_v the_o pope_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v trouble_v with_o some_o stir_n by_o francis_n baroncellus_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o tribune_n but_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o nicholas_n laurentius_n who_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n on_o purpose_n he_o destroy_v baroncellus_n and_o be_v himself_o slay_v a_o little_a time_n after_o under_o the_o papacy_n of_o this_o pope_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n go_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n in_o 1355._o by_o the_o cardinal_n petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la and_o giles_n alvarez_n after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o rome_n nor_o italy_n lewis_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n son_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n be_v absolve_v of_o the_o censure_n which_o he_o have_v incur_v by_o maintain_v his_o father_n party_n innocent_a vi_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o grey-friar_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o burn_v two_o of_o they_o at_o avignon_n in_o 1353._o because_o they_o obstinate_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o imprison_v one_o name_v john_n roquetaillade_n of_o s._n flour_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v that_o war_n shall_v increase_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v desolate_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v abuse_v and_o despoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o after_o this_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v pass_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o angel_n the_o deputy_n of_o
jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o live_v after_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o purify_v the_o whole_a earth_n innocent_a vi_o order_v also_o his_o inquisitor_n in_o germany_n to_o banish_v all_o the_o begard_n and_o beguines_fw-la and_o condemn_v a_o heresy_n rise_v in_o england_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n this_o pope_n die_v sept._n 12._o 1362._o a_o register_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n several_a of_o which_o be_v publish_v action_n his_o write_n the_o election_n of_o urban_n and_o his_o action_n by_o rainaldus_n bzovius_fw-la and_o waddingus_n in_o their_o annal_n octob._n 28._o follow_v the_o cardinals_z be_v assemble_v in_o the_o conclave_n choose_v william_n grimoardus_n a_o native_a of_o grisac_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o menda_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o abbot_n of_o s._n victor_n at_o marseilles_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o urban_n v._o and_o be_v consecrate_a and_o crown_a pope_n at_o avignon_n nou._n 6._o after_o he_o have_v have_v a_o conference_n at_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1365._o with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o according_o depart_v from_o avignon_n the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n 1367._o and_o take_v ship_n at_o marseilles_n may_v 20._o he_o arrive_v four_o day_n after_o in_o italy_n have_v stay_v some_o time_n at_o viterbo_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n octob._n 6._o and_o be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o receive_v two_o emperor_n there_o viz._n charles_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n who_o come_v in_o 1368._o with_o a_o army_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n into_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o joannes_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o next_o year_n and_o unite_a himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n urban_n have_v put_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n in_o order_n resolve_v to_o return_v to_o avignon_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n he_o leave_v italy_n sept._n 5._o 1370._o come_v the_o 16_o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o marseilles_n and_o the_o 24_o to_o avignon_n where_o he_o die_v decemb._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o year_n this_o pope_n have_v several_a great_a accomplishment_n and_o be_v very_o noble_a very_o zealous_a to_o do_v his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o character_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o justice_n he_o erect_v divers_a stately_a building_n reform_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n punish_v irregular_a clergyman_n very_o severe_o prosecute_v usurer_n and_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o such_o as_o use_v unlawful_a trade_n forbid_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n favour_a learning_n establish_v several_a public_a university_n and_o entertain_v 1000_o student_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o be_v liberal_a and_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v ecclesiastical_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n and_o prefer_v only_o two_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o his_o constitution_n against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v in_o the_o 11_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n the_o annalist_n bzovius_fw-la ad_fw-la a_o 1365._o and_o waddingus_n add_v a_o 1363._o have_v publish_v several_a of_o his_o letter_n be_v there_o be_v a_o volume_n of_o they_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n after_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v petrus_n rogerius_n nephew_n to_o clement_n vi_o be_v xi_o the_o election_n of_o gregory_n xi_o about_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o maumont_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n xi_o and_o be_v consecrate_a and_o crown_v at_o avignon_n jan._n 4._o 1371._o italy_n be_v afflict_v with_o war_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o florentine_n revolt_v and_o draw_v away_o bononia_n and_o several_a other_o city_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n he_o publish_v a_o croisado_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o they_o which_o he_o send_v into_o italy_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o geneva_n and_o last_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o italy_n and_o fix_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o baldus_n the_o lawyer_n who_o have_v be_v his_o master_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o nonresidence_n other_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n however_o that_o be_v he_o leave_v avignon_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o french_a sept._n 13._o 1376._o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o cardinal_n except_z five_z who_o will_v stay_v there_o and_o make_v his_o entrance_n into_o rome_n jan._n 7._o in_o the_o next_o year_n his_o arrival_n do_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n the_o revolt_n continue_v the_o roman_n themselves_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v up_o their_o magistrate_n their_o governor_n invade_v viterbo_n and_o some_o other_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o oblige_v gregory_n to_o retire_v to_o anagnia_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o november_n and_o have_v accommodate_v thing_n with_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n he_o treat_v with_o the_o florentine_n and_o the_o other_o revolter_n about_o a_o peace_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o negotiation_n gregory_n die_v march_v 27._o 1378._o gerson_n say_v that_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o declaration_n when_o he_o die_v in_o which_o he_o exhort_v all_o present_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o vision_n of_o private_a person_n because_o he_o have_v himself_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o enthusiast_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v like_a to_o have_v create_v a_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o foresee_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o this_o he_o say_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o advice_n which_o catharine_n of_o sienna_n have_v give_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n however_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o gregory_n make_v a_o way_n to_o a_o schism_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v publish_v by_o waddingus_n in_o his_o annal._n minor_n add_v a_o 1371._o and_o by_o bzovius_fw-la in_o his_o annal_n add_v a_o 1372._o chap._n iu._n the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o avignon_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o christendom_n on_o that_o account_n till_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa._n gregory_n the_o xith_o be_v dead_a at_o rome_n the_o roman_n be_v desirous_a to_o take_v this_o opportunity_n source_n the_o election_n of_o urban_n vi_o make_v by_o source_n of_o resettle_v the_o pope_n court_n in_o their_o city_n by_o promote_a the_o choice_n of_o a_o roman_a or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o italian_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sixteen_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n four_o italian_n which_o be_v peter_n of_o corsinis_n a_o florentine_z bishop_n of_o porto_n style_v cardinal_n of_o florence_n simon_n of_o brossana_n a_o milanese_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n francis_n of_o thebaldeschis_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n sabina_n common_o call_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n peter_n james_z des_fw-mi ursini_n a_o roman_a cardinal-deacon_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n george_n and_o twelve_o ultramontanes_n i._n e._n of_o the_o nation_n beyond_o the_o alps_o to_o wit_n the_o cardinal_n john_n of_o grosso_fw-it a_o limoisin_n bishop_n of_o praeneste_n call_v cardinal_n of_o lymoges_n robert_n of_o geneva_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n gerard_n du_fw-fr puy_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n clement_n peter_n flandrini_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n eustace_n willam_n of_o aigrefeüille_n cardinal-priest_n of_o st._n stephen_n in_o monte_fw-fr coelio_n bertrand_n large_a of_o glandeva_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n cecily_n hugo_n of_o montelais_n of_o nants_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o crown_n guy_n of_o malesicco_fw-it cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy-cross_n in_o jerusalem_n style_v cardinal_n of_o poitiers_n peter_n of_o sortenac_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n
time_n of_o his_o papacy_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v thierri_n of_o niem_fw-la a_o contemporary_a author_n one_o of_o his_o domestic_n he_o make_v a_o public_a merchandise_n of_o benefice_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o afterward_o willing_a to_o palliate_v it_o he_o the_o first_o settle_v the_o annates_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a of_o receive_v the_o first_o year_n revenue_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n which_o become_v vacant_a and_o the_o date_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o benefice_n void_a by_o death_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o different_a person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o money_n he_o revoke_v all_o grant_n of_o reversion_n to_o make_v new_a one_o invent_v particular_a clause_n of_o provision_n which_o annul_v all_o the_o former_a he_o grant_v all_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n and_o pardon_n for_o money_n his_o court_n be_v full_a of_o apostate_n monk_n who_o he_o make_v his_o officer_n or_o provide_v of_o employment_n and_o benefice_n for_o money_n he_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o friars-mendicants_a to_o quit_v their_o order_n and_o convent_n and_o to_o enjoy_v benefice_n he_o full_o settle_v the_o sovereign_n and_o immediate_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o reduce_v perusia_n viterbo_n montefiasco_n and_o several_a other_o town_n and_o castle_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n rebuilt_a the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o restore_v the_o capitol_n he_o impose_v many_o tribute_n and_o tax_n and_o have_v a_o troop_n of_o regular_a guard_n he_o reinstated_n some_o cardinal_n who_o his_o predecessor_n have_v degrade_v and_o among_o other_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n cecily_n the_o cardinal_n pileus_n de_fw-fr prato_n who_o have_v desert_v his_o predecessor_n and_o go_v to_o clement_n come_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o be_v nickname_v the_o cardinal_n with_o three_o cap_n he_o crown_v the_o king_n of_o sicily_n ladislaus_n son_n of_o charles_n duras_n after_o he_o have_v give_v absolution_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n from_o the_o censure_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o by_o urban_n clement_n on_o the_o other_o side_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n lewis_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o charles_n vi_o who_o be_v come_v to_o avignon_n to_o give_v his_o holiness_n a_o visit_n and_o proceed_v against_o clement_n lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n by_o clement_n boniface_n as_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n new_o crown_v march_v with_o a_o good_a number_n of_o troop_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v receive_v into_o that_o city_n and_o after_o have_v secure_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o country_n he_o return_v to_o provence_n upon_o his_o departure_n ladislaus_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n lead_v by_o alberic_n barbiane_n expel_v thence_o all_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n high_o concern_v at_o these_o disorder_n occasion_v by_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o attempt_n which_o pope_n clement_n make_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n petition_v schism_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n for_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o these_o evil_n a_o while_n after_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o wait_v on_o boniface_n exhort_v he_o so_o vehement_o to_o peace_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o encourage_v his_o majesty_n to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n offer_v on_o his_o part_n to_o contribute_v thereto_o clement_n have_v notice_n of_o this_o negotiation_n be_v forthwith_o for_o the_o arrest_v of_o these_o two_o carthusian_n but_o the_o king_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o pretend_v likewise_o he_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o order_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o france_n cardinal_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v there_o but_o the_o university_n begin_v afresh_o their_o earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n declare_v the_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o university_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n by_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o the_o method_n of_o yield_v and_o arbitration_n will_v be_v the_o sure_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o pope_n the_o university_n have_v make_v know_v his_o resolution_n to_o the_o cardinal-legate_n he_o answer_v they_o rough_o and_o forbid_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o use_v any_o the_o like_a discourse_n the_o pope_n to_o appease_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o send_v to_o he_o peter_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr and_o giles_n des_fw-fr champ_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o great_a repute_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o he_o the_o legate_n engage_v the_o duke_n of_o berry_n in_o the_o interest_n of_o clement_n he_o declare_v against_o the_o university_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o prosecution_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o procure_v they_o audience_n from_o the_o king_n to_o who_o they_o present_v a_o letter_n wherein_o they_o most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v serious_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o university_n have_v think_v of_o three_o principal_a mean_n of_o compass_v it_o first_o the_o way_n of_o session_n that_o each_o of_o the_o competitor_n shall_v recede_v from_o all_o right_n a_o second_o the_o way_n of_o arbitration_n whereby_o they_o shall_v refer_v their_o right_n to_o person_n nominate_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o who_o may_v absolute_o decide_v their_o difference_n the_o three_o be_v the_o calling_z of_o a_o general_n council_n declare_v that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o competitor_n accept_v not_o of_o one_o of_o these_o three_o expedient_n he_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o promoter_n of_o schism_n and_o as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v demand_v touch_v the_o last_o article_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o university_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o king_n attend_v by_o several_a prince_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o prelate_n receive_v this_o letter_n hear_v it_o read_v command_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o french_a and_o tell_v the_o university_n he_o will_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr prevail_v so_o much_o by_o his_o credit_n that_o the_o king_n alter_v his_o resolution_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o return_v the_o chancellor_n be_v order_v to_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o king_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o further_a intention_n to_o pursue_v this_o affair_n and_o give_v they_o a_o prohibition_n to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n the_o university_n dissatisfy_v give_v the_o chancellor_n to_o understand_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o go_v back_o again_o soon_o after_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o exercise_n and_o preach_v they_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o clement_n what_o they_o have_v resolve_v in_o their_o convocation_n touch_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n be_v therewith_o very_o much_o offend_v and_o will_v send_v no_o answer_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o university_n the_o cardinal_n meet_v together_o without_o the_o pope_n leave_n who_o send_v to_o they_o and_o upbraid_v they_o therewith_o they_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o university_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o three_o way_n which_o they_o propose_v aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v choose_v if_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n clement_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o grief_n at_o these_o proposal_n that_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n vii_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n vii_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1394._o by_o his_o death_n end_v the_o male_a line_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o geneva_n which_o have_v never_o before_o happen_v in_o that_o family_n imbert_n de_fw-fr villars_n son_n of_o clement_n sister_n succeed_v in_o the_o earldom_n of_o geneva_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v
grace_n salvation_n and_o justice_n of_o damnation_n of_o freewill_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o providence_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o principio_fw-la and_o several_a other_o philosophical_a tract_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o admónt_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v at_o vienna_n a_o tract_n in_o ms._n of_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n jacobus_n cajetanus_n nephew_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viiith_o who_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n an._n 1295._o cajetanus_n jacobus_n cajetanus_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o jubilee_n every_o 100th_o year_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o roseus_fw-la with_o note_n and_o print_v in_o the_o 13_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n stephanus_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preaching-friar_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o lymoges_n salagnac_n stephanuâ—_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n write_v as_o be_v credible_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a age_n or_o beginning_n of_o this_o a_o treatise_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o order_n allege_v four_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v they_o principal_o eminent_a viz._n 1._o for_o a_o good_a and_o learned_a head_n 2._o for_o a_o illustrious_a and_o noble_a family_n 3._o for_o a_o honourable_a name_n and_o 4._o for_o a_o particular_a profession_n andrea_n novo-castrensis_a or_o andrew_n of_o newcastle_n a_o englishman_n and_o dominican-friar_n doctor_n novo-castrensis_a andrea_n novo-castrensis_a of_o divinity_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n he_o have_v compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o paris_n 1514._o bale_n cent._n 10._o p._n 44._o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n book_n de_fw-fr consolation_n philosophiae_fw-la or_o the_o comfort_n of_o philosophy_n rainerius_fw-la pisanus_n or_o de_fw-fr pisâ_fw-la a_o divine_a and_o lawyer_n of_o the_o same_o order_n compose_v a_o book_n pisanus_n rainerius_fw-la pisanus_n which_o be_v entitle_v pantheologia_fw-la or_o a_o theological_a dictionary_n in_o which_o all_o head_n of_o divinity_n be_v dispose_v and_o treat_v on_o in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n jacobus_n florentinus_n a_o minorite_n or_o grey-friar_n have_v add_v several_a thing_n to_o this_o work_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o noremburg_n in_o 1473._o he_o also_o print_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o venice_n in_o 1486._o at_o lion_n in_o 1519._o at_o bresse_n in_o 1580._o and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o father_n nicholas_n a_o white-friar_n william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n or_o de_fw-fr nangiaco_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n denys_n at_o paris_n have_v compose_v a_o chronicle_n nangis_n william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1301._o but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o work_n be_v copy_v from_o other_o author_n father_n luke_n dacherius_n in_o the_o 11_o tom_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la have_v print_v it_o no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o year_n 1113._o where_o he_o begin_v his_o continuation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v out_o of_o sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n as_o far_o as_o the_o year_n 1301._o add_v something_o more_o out_o of_o two_o other_o author_n the_o one_o as_o far_o as_o 1340._o and_o the_o other_o to_o 1348._o this_o author_n have_v also_o write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n and_z philip_z the_o hardy_a which_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o french_a historian_n put_v out_o by_o pithaeus_n and_o du-chesne_n thomas_n wicke_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o osney_n in_o england_n who_o flourish_v wicke_n thomas_n wicke_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n i._o have_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o come_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o 1066._o to_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n i._o in_o 1304._o this_o work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o english_a historian_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1687._o he_o also_o write_v a_o tract_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o osney_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v in_o 1129._o to_o the_o year_n 1290._o henry_n stero_n a_o german_a and_o a_o â—enedictin_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o altaich_n compose_v certain_a stero_n henry_n stero_n annal_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberossa_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1152._o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n in_o the_o year_n 1273._o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n of_o habspurg_n adolphus_n of_o nassan_n and_o albert_n of_o austria_n from_o the_o year_n 1273._o to_o the_o year_n 1305._o which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o two_o german_a monk_n these_o work_n be_v find_v among_o the_o german_a writer_n put_v out_o by_o friherus_n and_o the_o more_o large_a annal_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o canisius_n antiquity_n eberardus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o ratisbone_n have_v continue_v monk_n eberardus_n a_o monk_n these_o annal_n of_o stero_n as_o far_o as_o 1305._o take_v almost_o all_o he_o have_v write_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n this_o work_n be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o canisius_n collection_n joannes_n de_fw-fr joinville_n governor_n of_o champagne_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n who_o he_o joinville_n joannes_n de_fw-fr joinville_n accompany_v in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n in_o french_a but_o the_o best_a edition_n be_v that_o put_v out_o by_o the_o learned_a mr._n du-cange_a print_v by_o cramoisy_n an._n 1668._o joinville_n live_v till_o about_o 1310._o siffridus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o misnia_n in_o saxony_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o though_o of_o the_o same_o misnia_n siffridus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o misnia_n name_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n and_o who_o flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o age._n this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1307._o but_o georgius_n fabricius_n who_o first_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n of_o saxony_n print_v at_o leipsick_a 1569._o and_o at_o jena_n 1598._o have_v pare_v off_o all_o the_o year_n which_o precede_v 457._o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n print_v among_o the_o german_a historian_n put_v out_o by_o pistorius_n haito_n or_o aito_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n after_o he_o have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o infidel_n enter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o praemonstratense_n about_o the_o year_n 1290._o and_o profess_v in_o a_o praemonstratensis_fw-la haito_n a_o praemonstratensis_fw-la monastery_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o he_o write_v in_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o nicholas_n fulke_n and_o print_v at_o haguenau_n 1529._o at_o basil_n among_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o new_a world_n in_o 1532_o and_o 1555._o and_o at_o helmstadt_n 1585._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o jerusalem_n print_v by_o reineccius_n be_v in_o italian_a at_o venice_n 1553._o john_n the_o monk_n surname_v descranche_n a_o native_a of_o cressy_a near_o abbeville_n a_o learned_a canonist_n cardinal_n john_n the_o monk_n a_o cardinal_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n marcellinus_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o he_o found_v a_o college_n of_o his_o own_o name_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1302._o he_o be_v appoint_v legate_n by_o pope_n boniface_n in_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o philip_n the_o fair._n he_o die_v at_o avignon_n the_o 22d_o of_o august_n 1313._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apparatus_fw-la or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v at_o paris_n 1535._o and_o at_o venice_n 1586._o with_o the_o addition_n of_o probus_n william_n paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n who_o be_v constitute_v inquisitor_n in_o france_n by_o dominican_n william_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n clement_n v._o and_o who_o draw_v up_o the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n print_v at_o lipsick_a in_o 1512._o at_o lion_n in_o 1567._o under_o the_o name_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o
of_o petrus_n oliva_n a_o grey-fryer_n  _fw-fr petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n guy_n choose_a abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n william_n of_o nottingham_n astesan_n monaldus_n gerhardus_fw-la de_fw-la sienna_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o francis_n maronius_n 1326_o xi_o xiii_o the_o death_n of_o james_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o alphonsus_n iv_o succeed_v he_o xliii_o urchan_n or_o orcham_n the_o son_n of_o ottoman_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o avignon_n june_n 18._o the_o council_n of_o complutum_n june_n 25._o the_o council_n of_o marsac_n dec._n 8._o the_o council_n of_o senlis_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n porciano_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n henry_n de_fw-fr carret_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lucca_n by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n dominicus_n grenerius_n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n 1327_o xii_o fourteen_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n go_v into_o italy_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n be_v depose_v and_o his_o son_n edward_n iii_o set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n xliv_o ceccus_n of_o asculum_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o bononia_n for_o maintain_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n necessitate_v man_n will._n the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o michael_n caesenas_n general_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n maintain_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ_n before_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n and_o be_v imprison_v but_o he_o escape_v a_o little_a after_o and_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n hold_v in_o january_n maximus_fw-la planades_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o aquileia_n the_o death_n of_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr farno_n cardinal_n 1328_o xiii_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n cause_v michael_n corbario_n to_o be_v choose_v antipope_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n v._o and_o be_v enthrone_v may_v 12._o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n aug._n 4._o xv._o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o cardinal_n colonni_n jan._n 17._o the_o death_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o fair._n philip_n of_o valois_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n may_v 28._o xlv_o andronicus_n jun._n depose_v his_o grandfather_n from_o the_o empire_n 1._o the_o pope_n cause_v process_n to_o be_v form_v against_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n general_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n and_o appoint_v cardinal_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr turre_n of_o the_o same_o order_n vicar_n general_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o february_n the_o death_n of_o augustine_n triumphus_fw-la apr._n 2._o the_o death_n of_o william_n durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o menda_n the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n trivet_n 1329_o fourteen_o xvi_o ii_o john_n 22._o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o death_n this_o pope_n depose_v by_o his_o bull_n michael_n caesenas_n from_o his_o generalty_n and_o cause_n his_o deposition_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n hold_v this_o year_n at_o paris_n gerard_n odonis_n be_v choose_v general_n in_o his_o place_n the_o king_n of_o france_n harken_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o clergy_n maintain_v they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o custom_n the_o error_n of_o john_n eckard_n a_o german_a divine_a condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n begin_v the_o monday_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o end_v the_o friday_n after_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o hol._n cross._n conference_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o dec._n about_o the_o church_n power_n michael_n caesenas_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ_n against_o john_n 22._o john_n bacon_n a_o carmelite_n be_v make_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o england_n 1330_o xv._o peter_n de_fw-fr corbario_n be_v deliver_v to_o joh._n 22._o and_o renounce_v his_o papal_a dignity_n xvii_o iii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n the_o council_n of_o marsac_n hold_v from_o dec._n 6._o to_o 11._o william_n ockam_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o write_v against_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o fly_v to_o that_o prince_n ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la maintain_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ._n alavarus_n pelagius_n be_v make_v apostolic_a penitentiary_n by_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o year_n petrus_n de_fw-fr casa_n be_v choose_v the_o fourteen_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n lupoldus_n saxo._n nicholas_n lyra_n finish_v he_o postill_v upon_o the_o scripture_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n write_v his_o postill_n and_o sermon_n william_n mount_n 1331_o xvi_o xviii_o iv_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la &_o some_o other_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o friar_n preacher_n who_o in_o confession_n have_v know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o certain_a letter_n produce_v by_o robert_n d'artois_n to_o prove_v his_o pretend_a right_n to_o his_o earldom_n might_n without_o sin_n discover_v it_o yea_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o  _fw-fr petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la be_v make_v cardinal_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o year_n before_o take_v his_o voyage_n thither_o the_o death_n of_o bernard_n guidonis_n december_n 13._o 1332_o xvii_o xix_o v._o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o maxfield_n in_o july_n alvarus_n pelagius_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o coronna_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o silve_n 1333_o xviii_o xx._n vi_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o general_n crusado_n for_o the_o holy-land_n  _fw-fr richard_n fitz-ralph_n be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o oxford_n william_n de_fw-fr rubion_n &_o guy_n the_o montrocher_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n porciano_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n 1334_o xix_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o xxii_o which_o happen_v december_n 4._o and_o benedict_n xii_o be_v choose_v the_o 16_o and_o be_v crown_v four_o day_n after_o xxi_o vii_o king_n philip_n of_o valois_n cause_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n xxii_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o write_v to_o that_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v revoke_v it_o  _fw-fr the_o letter_n of_o william_n ockam_n to_o the_o chapter_n general_n of_o his_o order_n assemble_v at_o assisi_n philip_n cabassolas_fw-mi be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-fr turre_n 1335_o i._n xxii_o viii_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o beatific_a vision_n the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o the_o pope_n reject_v the_o revocation_n of_o commendam_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o abbey_n by_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o a_o bull_n concern_v residence_n the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n may_v 24._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n hold_v in_o september_n william_n montledun_n simon_n boraston_n walter_n burley_n john_n canon_n matthew_n blastares_n nilus_n cabasilas_n flourish_v 1336_o ii_o xxiii_o the_o death_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o who_o peter_n iu._n succeed_v ix_o the_o pope_n decide_v by_o his_o constitution_n of_o feb._n 22._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n purge_v from_o sin_n see_v god_n intuitive_o immediate_o after_o death_n the_o revocation_n of_o the_o ten_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o king_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o intend_a expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o council_n of_o bourge_n oct._n 17._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a hold_v in_o november_n william_n de_fw-fr baldensel_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holyland_n the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o nottingham_n octob._n 5._o 1337_o iii_o xxiv_o x._o francis_n pistorio_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o venice_n for_o maintain_v that_o j._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o property_n contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o john_n xxii_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o september_n arnoldus_fw-la cesiomes_n write_v his_o two_o letter_n 1338_o iu._n xxv_o xi_o a_o ambassage_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o first_o time_n the_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o john_n xxii_o barlaam_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n propound_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o union_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v reject_v daniel_n de_fw-fr trevisi_n be_v send_v by_o leo_n king_n of_o armenia_n to_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o armeniâ—…_n the_o
only_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o maintain_v charity_n ibliotheca_n patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n v._n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n s._n isidore_n the_o son_n of_o severianus_n and_o grandchild_n of_o theodorick_n king_n of_o italy_n be_v bear_v at_o sevil._n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n s._n leander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sevil._n s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n that_o city_n about_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o 623._o and_o die_v in_o 636._o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o sevil_n forty_o year_n this_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o have_v write_v upon_o divers_a subject_n his_o work_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o class_n the_o first_o comprehend_v those_o which_o concern_v art_n or_o science_n the_o second_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o his_o dogmatical_a tract_n the_o four_o his_o treatise_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o last_o his_o work_n of_o morality_n or_o piety_n the_o book_n of_o etymology_n or_o of_o origin_n be_v the_o large_a of_o those_o of_o the_o first_o class_n he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o braulio_n bishop_n of_o caesar-augusta_n of_o caesar-augusta_n saragosa_n who_o divide_v it_o into_o twenty_o book_n and_o make_v up_o what_o isidore_n have_v not_o finish_v this_o work_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n he_o explain_v the_o term_n lay_v down_o the_o principle_n and_o show_v what_o be_v most_o in_o use_n in_o each_o of_o they_o what_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o place_n in_o the_o four_o classis_fw-la of_o the_o the_o canonical_a book_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n never_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ._n s._n cyprian_n or_o rather_o rufinus_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr expos._n symb._n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o symb_n cypr._n the_o exp_n symb_n book_n in_o order_n which_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n in_o his_o time_n and_o omit_v those_o which_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o book_n meaning_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a writer_n do_v origen_n in_o eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 59_o give_v trident._n conc._n laod._n anno_fw-la 320._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 15_o 16._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 36._o hieron_n praef_n in_o macc._n conc._n flor._n &_o trident._n we_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o the_o canon_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o have_v indeed_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n to_o the_o novice_n and_o catechuman_n as_o be_v also_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n epistle_n and_o hermes_n book_n call_v pastor_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n as_o s._n jerom_n austin_n and_o innocent_n give_v they_o very_o honourable_a title_n call_v they_o sacred_a divine_a canonical_a but_o then_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o canonical_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v canon_n fidei_fw-la a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o canon_n morum_fw-la &_o historiae_fw-la profitable_a to_o instruction_n and_o to_o inform_v man_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n isidore_n orthodox_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o mother_n art_n 6._o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o distinguish_v thrâ—â—_n sâ—…es_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o historical_a moral_a and_o allegorical_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v compose_v harmony_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n he_o reckon_v up_o but_o four_o general_a council_n he_o make_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n in_o fine_a he_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o definâ—th_v definâ—th_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—y_v in_o â—pious_a and_o good_a since_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v sanctify_v grace_n and_o holiness_n 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 7._o c._n 8._o not_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v but_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operaâ—tis_fw-la be_v moral_a instrument_n of_o confer_v and_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o they_o god_n being-pleased-by-and-with_a they_o to_o work_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o endowment_n in_o we_o non_fw-fr propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d sacramenâ—…_n quae_fw-la saâ—â—imus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la vim_o fidei_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qua_fw-la illis_fw-la communicamus_fw-la not_o through_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n communicate_v holiness_n he_o places_z in_o that_o rank_a baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v say_v he_o sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n the_o divine_a virtue_n do_v secret_o operate_v salvation_n to_o the_o unction_n he_o join_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v of_o exorcism_n he_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v call_v a_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n whereby_o christian_n know_v one_o another_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o penance_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o voluntary_a punishment_n for_o one_o sin_n he_o define_v satisfaction_n the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o sin_v he_o call_v reconciliation_n the_o end_n of_o penance_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o confession_n the_o one_o of_o praise_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n and_o say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v chief_o make_v to_o god_n last_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o rogation_n or_o litany_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o quality_n of_o his_o metaphorical_a and_o natural_a name_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o appellative_a and_o relative_a name_n of_o the_o person_n chap._n 4._o of_o angel_n and_o their_o different_a order_n chap._n 5._o he_o explain_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n he_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sibyl_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n or_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v a_o grammatical_a work_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o king_n sisebut_n a_o physical_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o say_v to_o this_o classis_fw-la of_o s._n isidore_n work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o historical_a tract_n which_o be_v a_o chronological_a abridgement_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o 626._o to_o to_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n and_o to_o the_o year_n 626._o heraclius_n empire_n a_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n from_o the_o 176th_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 610._o with_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o sueves_n the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o we_o have_v defend_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o precede_a volume_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o certain_a saint_n the_o treatise_n that_o s._n
isidore_n write_v upon_o the_o bible_n which_o may_v make_v up_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la of_o his_o work_n be_v these_o some_o prolegomena_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o annotation_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o joshua_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o upon_o ezra_n wherein_o he_o make_v some_o remark_n literal_a or_o moral_a which_o be_v often_o ground_v upon_o name_n which_o he_o explain_v according_a to_o his_o fancy_n or_o upon_o observation_n of_o little_a solidity_n a_o book_n of_o allegory_n on_o the_o octateuch_n which_o be_v a_o compendious_a collection_n of_o allegorical_a exposition_n make_v by_o the_o father_n before_o he_o and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o expound_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o brevity_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a tract_n of_o s._n isidore_n we_o have_v none_o remain_v but_o two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n cave_n sister_n florentina_n dr._n cave_n florentia_n in_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n be_v upon_o the_o passion_n the_o resurrection_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n he_o bring_v be_v solid_a and_o his_o reflection_n judicious_a among_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a offices_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o part_n and_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n prayer_n be_v read_v with_o a_o plain_a turn_n of_o the_o voice_n more_o like_o pronounce_v than_o sing_v he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o hymn_n those_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n and_o those_o of_o man_n composition_n he_o say_v s._n hilarius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o after_o he_o s._n ambrose_n do_v also_o compose_v some_o which_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v down_o to_o the_o other_o western_a church_n and_o further_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n first_o establish_v the_o use_n of_o anthem_n and_o that_o response_n be_v invent_v in_o italy_n he_o distinguish_v seven_o part_n in_o the_o the_o mass_n or_o canon_n the_o word_n missa_fw-la or_o mass_n be_v a_o old_a latin_a word_n and_o signify_v general_o the_o whole_a service_n 65._o ambr._n lib_n 5._o epist._n 33._o hâ—…_n in_o psal._n 65._o of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la or_o demissio_fw-la because_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o not_o receive_v be_v all_o without_o exception_n dismiss_v by_o the_o deacon_n after_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v with_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v you_o be_v dismiss_v and_o if_o any_o delay_v they_o be_v urge_v to_o depart_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o exorcist_n say_v aloud_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la det_fw-la locum_fw-la whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v let_v he_o go_v out_o the_o roman_a church_n put_v a_o different_a sense_n upon_o this_o word_n mass_n understand_v by_o it_o that_o solemn_a service_n wherein_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a isidore_z here_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n call_v it_o ordo_fw-la precum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o m._n du_n pin_n by_o join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n canon_n a_o word_n of_o a_o much_o late_a use_n and_o which_o signify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o rule_n or_o form_n of_o celebrate_v their_o mass_n seem_v to_o bring_v it_o over_o to_o the_o latter_a but_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n isidors_n of_o sevil_n mass_n or_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v be_v establish_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o erroneous_o for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v without_o any_o ceremony_n or_o prayer_n save_v that_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n the_o priest_n repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n over_o they_o and_o this_o s._n jerom_n say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ut_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la dicerent_fw-la super_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o innocent_a 3._o hieron_n câ—nt_fw-la pelag._n l._n 3._o iii_o himself_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n at_o antioch_n with_o three_o prayer_n only_o primus_fw-la b._n petrus_n apostolus_fw-la missam_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la celebrâ—sse_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la tres_fw-la tantum_fw-la orationes_fw-la in_fw-la primordio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v s._n peter_n the_o author_n of_o so_o long_a a_o office_n establish_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v 2._o the_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o live_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a from_o some_o very_a ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o christian_n ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n whether_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n 2._o chrys._n hom._n 3._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n nazianz._n orat._n 7._o in_o caes._n ambr._n de_fw-fr ob_fw-la val._n &_o theod_n aug._n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 13._o liturg._n in_o bur._n of_o the_o dead_a s._n chrys._n hom._n 32._o in_o mat._n ephrem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi c._n 2._o plain_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o philippian_n may_v be_v a_o very_a great_a doubt_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v in_o use_n about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ._n this_o be_v prove_v from_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr monog_n c._n 10._o who_o thus_o speak_v let_v the_o faithful_a widow_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o coron_n mil._n c._n 3._o so_o also_o s._n cyprian_n ep._n 66._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vit_n constant._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o and_o epiphanius_n haer._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n nazianzen_n pray_v for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n ambrose_n for_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n and_o s._n austin_n for_o his_o mother_n monica_n but_o all_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o first_o christian_n contain_v no_o other_o petition_n for_o they_o than_o what_o be_v very_o warrantable_a and_o pious_a and_o which_o our_o liturgy_n seem_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o authorise_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v hasten_v his_o kingdom_n and_o speedy_o give_v they_o a_o consummation_n of_o bliss_n not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o which_o they_o join_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a example_n which_o they_o beg_v grace_n to_o imitate_v these_o with_o the_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o general_o accompany_v they_o be_v the_o oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la speak_v of_o by_o the_o father_n the_o romish_a church_n have_v abuse_v this_o custom_n by_o pray_v for_o person_n who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v detain_v in_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o death_n the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o primitive_a father_n not_o because_o 122._o s._n chrys._n hom._n 17._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o aug._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 20._o cypr._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr eleem._n aug._n ep._n 122._o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o those_o
baptize_v by_o a_o laic_a under_o this_o form_n i_o baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a cross_n whether_o the_o baptism_n have_v be_v valid_a or_o whether_o provide_v the_o child_n have_v live_v it_o must_v have_v be_v baptise_a again_o st._n bernard_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o baptise_a because_o he_o can_v think_v that_o the_o difference_n in_o word_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o he_o that_o baptise_a it_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o under_o the_o word_n god_n the_o trinity_n be_v comprehend_v and_o by_o add_v the_o holy_a and_o true_a cross_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o when_o one_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n have_v be_v sufficient_o sanctify_v insomuch_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o cross_n imply_v the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucified_a moreover_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o have_v baptize_v his_o simplicity_n and_o good_a intention_n excuse_v he_o but_o nevertheless_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v this_o manner_n of_o baptism_n they_o will_v be_v inexcusable_a this_o opinion_n of_o st._n bernard_n disagree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o void_a the_o four_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v address_v to_o albert_n a_o recluse_n monk_n who_o desire_v of_o st._n bernard_n that_o he_o may_v fast_v after_o his_o own_o fashion_n and_o permit_v woman_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o cell_n st._n bernard_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v several_a time_n advise_v he_o to_o eat_v at_o least_o once_o a_o day_n to_o receive_v no_o visit_n from_o woman_n and_o to_o live_v by_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o he_o take_v notice_n to_o a_o abbot_n that_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n be_v qualify_v to_o be_v profess_v and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o he_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o six_o be_v address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n nicholas_n in_o the_o wood_n to_o who_o he_o recommend_v a_o certain_a monk_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o he_o blame_v odon_n abbot_n of_o beaulieu_n for_o not_o have_v pay_v a_o legacy_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v better_o have_v sell_v a_o chalice_n from_o the_o altar_n than_o have_v suffer_v this_o person_n to_o want_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o recommend_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o troy_n a_o clerk_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o way_n of_o live_v at_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nine_o address_v to_o rorgon_n abbot_n of_o abbeville_n he_o make_v he_o a_o compliment_n upon_o his_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o bestow_v a_o spare_a piece_n of_o ground_n belong_v to_o his_o abbey_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o alchy_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o he_o recommend_v to_o gilduin_n abbot_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o paris_n peter_n lombard_n who_o be_v come_v from_o bulloign_n in_o france_n and_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucca_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o be_v write_v to_o thomas_n provost_n of_o beverlake_n in_o england_n and_o contain_v exhortation_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o letter_n follow_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o vow_n to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o recommend_v a_o probationary_a monk_n to_o rainaud_n abbot_n of_o foigny_n advise_v he_o to_o send_v he_o back_o after_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o fault_n in_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o blame_v a_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n for_o have_v oppose_v the_o return_n of_o this_o person_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o exhort_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v to_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o answer_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v complain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v have_v no_o share_n of_o the_o alm_n give_v by_o count_n thibaud_n that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v most_o common_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n though_o father_n mabillon_n have_v add_v some_o other_o which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v very_o probable_o have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o person_n he_o also_o add_v some_o charter_n which_o may_v reasonable_o admit_v of_o the_o same_o doubt_n all_o which_o nevertheless_o continue_v the_o forego_n number_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o probationer_n the_o which_o father_n mabillon_n believe_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o style_n be_v more_o restrain_v and_o contain_v maxim_n unlike_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n such_o as_o this_o that_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n even_o for_o our_o damnation_n it_o likewise_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o this_o letter_n differ_v in_o stile_n from_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v also_o unlike_o the_o stile_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o be_v only_o a_o short_a billet_n address_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o be_v a_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o crusade_n which_o may_v probable_o be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o therein_o recommend_v the_o son_n of_o count_n thibaud_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o emanuel_n commenes_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o twenty_o six_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o judgement_n by_o arbitration_n pronounce_v by_o st._n bernard_n between_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o william_n count_n of_o that_o city_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n by_o which_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o st._n bernard_n touch_v the_o dispute_n he_o have_v with_o stephen_n the_o guarlande_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o from_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n to_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n concern_v a_o disobedient_a and_o haughty_a monk_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o be_v a_o elogium_fw-la of_o st._n bernard_n send_v to_o he_o by_o hugh_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n leon._n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o write_v to_o st._n bernard_n which_o contain_v a_o apology_n for_o his_o monastery_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_n be_v also_o from_o the_o same_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o siebaud_n abbot_n of_o st._n leon_n to_o abbot_n william_n to_o excuse_v he_o for_o have_v answer_v the_o calumny_n of_o herbert_n with_o too_o great_a severity_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v by_o haimon_n archdeacon_n of_o chalons_n to_o st._n bernard_n in_o the_o first_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sermon_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o st._n bernard_n to_o excuse_n thierri_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n from_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o be_v a_o charter_n by_o which_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n give_v to_o the_o the_o congregation_n of_o clairvaux_n the_o church_n of_o moor_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n denys_n there_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o sixth_n henry_n bishop_n of_o troy_n make_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o billencourt_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o hugh_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o the_o general_a chapter_n of_o cisteaux_n concern_v
the_o death_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eighth_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o bartholomew_n a_o monk_n of_o foigny_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o laon_n address_v to_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o which_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o his_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v embezelled_a the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n while_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o cisteaux_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o york_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o fastrede_n the_o four_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o a_o abbot_n of_o his_o order_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o go_v too_o rich_o dress_v and_o live_v too_o delicate_o he_o therein_o renew_v the_o maxim_n of_o st._n bernard_n that_o a_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o external_a remedy_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr roye_n a_o probationer_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n lead_v in_o clairvaux_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lead_v at_o large_a in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v call_v the_o black_a monk_n to_o pope_n adrian_n iu._n whereby_o they_o beg_v that_o godfrey_n abbot_n of_o lagny_n may_v be_v suspend_v the_o letter_n follow_v be_v from_o the_o same_o address_v to_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a last_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o reatino_n which_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o second_o tome_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n comprehend_v divers_a treatise_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v of_o consideration_n divide_v into_o v._o book_n and_o address_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o instruction_n the_o consideration_n he_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o work_n be_v as_o himself_o desire_v it_o the_o thought_n which_o he_o employ_v in_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o more_o particular_o relate_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n in_o consideration_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o consideration_n the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sovereign_a pontiff_n will_v be_v but_o very_o unhappy_a have_v he_o no_o regard_n to_o himself_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a indiscreet_a thing_n of_o he_o to_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o hear_v and_o decide_v other_o man_n difference_n and_o all_o the_o while_n neglect_v to_o employ_v himself_o sometime_o in_o contemplation_n he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o great_a number_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o likewise_o against_o the_o many_o abuse_v commit_v there_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o the_o secular_a power_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v eugenius_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o business_n than_o contemplation_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v imitate_v st._n gregory_n who_o when_o rome_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o barbarian_n labour_v on_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezckiel_n he_o there_o prove_v that_o consideration_n serve_v to_o form_n and_o employ_v the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n last_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unbecoming_a bicker_n at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a bar_n and_o exhort_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o regulation_n in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o have_v justify_v himself_o for_o advise_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o crusade_n which_o have_v be_v unsuccessful_a he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v as_o to_o his_o person_n who_o he_o be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o profession_n what_o he_o be_v first_o he_o be_v to_o reflect_v whence_o he_o be_v descend_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o abate_v his_o pride_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o set_v over_o other_o to_o domineer_v over_o they_o but_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o if_o this_o dignity_n have_v procure_v he_o great_a riches_n he_o be_v not_o to_o think_v they_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o apostleship_n since_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o what_o he_o never_o enjoy_v that_o he_o indeed_o have_v give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n but_o not_o a_o arbitrary_a dominion_n over_o they_o which_o he_o express_o forbid_v and_o the_o gospel_n disallow_n that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v well_o execute_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o grasp_v at_o both_o ought_v just_o to_o lose_v both_o in_o a_o word_n he_o advise_v he_o particular_o to_o avoid_v be_v haughty_a on_o account_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o supreme_o perfect_a by_o be_v supreme_a bishop_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o so_o you_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o men._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v you_o as_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o figure_n you_o make_v you_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n the_o first_o among_o the_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n abel_n in_o priority_n noah_n in_o government_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v entrust_v and_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o there_o be_v other_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o pastor_n beside_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o above_o they_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o title_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n they_o have_v every_o one_o a_o particular_a flock_n but_o you_o be_v superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o you_o be_v not_o only_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n but_o likewise_o over_o all_o the_o shepherd_n he_o establish_v this_o privilege_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o add_v some_o line_n afterward_o other_o be_v but_o call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n when_o the_o full_a power_n be_v confide_v to_o you_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v when_o you_o extend_v even_o over_o those_o who_o have_v a_o power_n over_o other_o for_o it_o be_v your_o business_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n and_o suspend_v he_o if_o you_o see_v occasion_n this_o be_v what_o you_o be_v at_o present_a by_o your_o office_n to_o remember_v also_o what_o you_o be_v and_o who_o you_o be_v personal_o for_o you_o be_v still_o what_o you_o be_v once_o and_o the_o dignity_n which_o have_v be_v superad_v to_o you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o divest_v you_o of_o your_o nature_n you_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n you_o have_v be_v make_v a_o sovereign_a bishop_n yet_o you_o be_v still_o a_o man_n so_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v yourself_o as_o a_o man_n draw_v the_o veil_n which_o cover_v you_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n that_o environ_v you_o and_o you_o will_v find_v yourself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o poor_a naked_a wretched_a creature_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v naked_a that_o grieve_v for_o be_v bear_v that_o murmur_n at_o be_v destine_v to_o labour_n and_o not_o to_o ease_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n with_o a_o short_a life_n abound_v in_o misery_n and_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o complaint_n from_o these_o two_o consideration_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o three_o which_o be_v to_o consider_v his_o manner_n and_o conduct_v wherein_o he_o counsel_n eugenius_n to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o those_o thing_n he_o admonish_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o adversity_n and_o humble_a in_o prosperity_n to_o fly_v sloth_n and_o unprofitable_a discourse_n and_o to_o practice_v no_o manner_n of_o partiality_n in_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o admonish_v he_o again_o not_o to_o affect_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o they_o which_o he_o repeat_v say_v he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o poison_n nor_o arm_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o dread_v